GOLDEN JUBILEE
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY
1870 - 1920
CHANCELLOR JAMES ROSCOE DAY
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE
of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY
1870-1920
FRANK SMALLEY, 74
Editor
Contents
Page
INTRODUCTORY 3
CHAPTER I —
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY 7
PRESIDENTS OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES 21
CHANCELLORS (illustrated) 22
VICE-CHANCELLORS (illustrated) 23
DEANS (illustrated) 24
DIRECTORS OF THE LIBRARY SCHOOL (illustrated) 32
" " " SUMMER SCHOOL (illustrated) 34
" " GRADUATE SCHOOL (illustrated) 35
" " SCHOOL OF ORATORY (illustrated) 35
" " EVENING SESSION (illustrated) 35
" " BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION (illustrated) 36
" " SCHOOL OF HOME ECONOMICS (illustrated) 36
SUPERINTENDENT OF THE SCHOOL OF NuRsiKG\illustrated) 36
DIRECTORS OF MILITARY SCIENCE AND TACTICS (illustrated) 37
LIBRARIANS 37
REGISTRARS 37
MEMBERS OF THE FACULTY WHO HAVE DIED IN SERVICE 38
LAYING OF THE CORNER STONE OF THE HALL OF LANGUAGES 42
CHAPTER II —
PHI BETA KAPPA (March 25, 1920) 44
PRESIDENT BIRGE'S ADDRESS 46
CHAPTER III —
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY 68
PROGRAMS 68
CELEBRATING SYRACUSE'S FIFTIETH BIRTHDAY 76
CHAPTER IV—
THE GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY 78
PROGRAMS 79-82
EVENING OF Music 83
CHAPTER V—
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES, FRIDAY, JUNE 1 1 86
ADDRESSES —
CHANCELLOR DAY 87 and 95
WM. A. DYER 89
CHARLES F. WHEELOCK 91
DEAN W. H. CRAWSHA w 93
PRESIDENT SCHURMAN 95
GOLDEN JUBILEE WEEK 101
PHI BETA KAPPA OFFICERS 1 02
SENIORS ELECTED 1 02
CHARACTERISTICS — ADDRESS BY SECRETARY VOORHEES 103,
20921 0,'i
CHAPTER V — Continued Page
CHANCELLOR'S RECEPTION 107
CONFERENCE VISITORS 107
CHAPTER VI —
ALUMNI DAY, SATURDAY, JUNE 12 109
PROGRAM 109
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GRADSPREE no
ALUMNI ASSOCIATION MEETING in
PARADE 112
ALUMNI KuT-Urs 114
ALUMNI KUM-BAKS 118
A REMARKABLE ACHIEVEMENT . 124
TRUSTEES' MEETING •. - 126
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE — ADDRESS BY DEAN J. L. HEFFRON . . . 130-157
NIFTY FIFTY 158
CHAPTER VII — .
BACCALAUREATE SERMON, SUNDAY, A. M., JUNE 13 160
ADDRESS TO THE CLASS 1 73
THE CHANCELLOR 174
AN UNIVERSITY OF SERVICE 174
CHAPTER VIII—
MEMORIAL SERVICE, SUNDAY, P. M., JUNE 13 .:. . . 176
AMBASSADOR JUSSERAND 177, 182, 199
GENERAL EDWARDS 1 80
EVEN SONG.- 183
CHAPTER IX —
FORTY-NINTH ANNUAL COMMENCEMENT, MONDAY, JUNE 14 187
DR. FINLEY'S ADDRESS 187
SYRACUSE COMMENCEMENT 188
HONORARY DEGREES 1 89
STUDENTS WHO FELL IN THE WAR MADE ALUMNI 190
SYRACUSANS HONORED 192
CHAPTER X —
THREE DEATHS 193
SENATOR HENDRICK'S GIFT 193
CREW RACE 194
CHAPTER XI —
NEWSPAPER PARAGRAPHS 197
TRIBUTE BY THE CHANCELLOR TO MR. HENDRICKS 197
MYER PRINSTEIN t . 197
UNIVERSITY COMMONS 198
DEAN STREET 199
DRS. GROAT AND KALLET 199
DEAN HEFFRON 200
HON. W. H. HILL 200
FIFTV- YEARS. . 201
INTRODUCTORY
THIS small volume is issued to keep alive the memory of the stirring events
of the Golden Jubilee of Syracuse University, which was celebrated in
June, 1920.
It was suggested that the book be of an illustrative character, portraying the
many fine buildings of the institution and covering, of course, the historical and
anniversary material, including addresses, etc., but that suggestion was not ap-
proved for several reasons. In the first place, we have a fine Bulletin, just issued,
giving views of all the University buildings. Why repeat them in this? Again,
we proposed a small and simple volume, setting forth in historic form the facts
and events of the Jubilee.
It is to be regretted that in the absence of manuscripts for some of the addresses
provision was not made to get full and complete stenographic reports of the ad-
dresses. To some extent, this course was followed, but not with entire satisfaction.
We have reproduced several of the views printed on the occasion by the three
Syracuse newspapers, the Post-Standard, the Herald and the Journal, and we wish
here to acknowledge our indebtedness to the managers and employes of all these
fine papers for the exceeding kindness and courtesy shown by them in furnishing
every possible facility for reproducing in book form the material taken from their
various issues.
As has been fully set forth in Dr. Place's article reprinted here from the Syracu-
san, this Jubilee celebrated the founding of Syracuse University, not its opening for
classes. The charter of the new University was approved by the Legislature and
recorded March 25, 1870. And the seal, which is here reproduced, reads "Syracuse
University, Founded A. D. 1870", the motto being "Suos cultores scientia coronat."
The University, however, did not open its doors for students until September 1,
1871. On that day the first chapel meeting was held on the top floor of the Myers
Block, corner East Genesee and Montgomery streets, Syracuse.
Our love for the University, with which we have been connected from the first
day of its existence, and in which distinction we stand alone, has added greatly to
the pleasure of our task.
A word of caution is necessary. Several incorrect statements of a historical
character occur in some of the addresses. These are of course entirely unintentional
and are due to the lack of familiarity of the speakers with the facts of the early
history. The editor has ventured to correct a few of them in place, by a brief
bracketed note; others are allowed to stand unchallenged. It is hoped that no
umbrage will be felt by the authors over the corrections.
A few things may well be emphasized, viz., (1) The University charter was
reported, approved and recorded on March 25, 1870. (2) The University was not
open for the admission of students until August, 1871. (3) Five faculty members
were inaugurated at 10 A. M., August 31, 1871, in Shakespeare Hall. They were
Vice-President Daniel Steele and Professors John R. French, W. P. Coddington,
John J. Brown and Charles W. Bennett.* (4) On the afternoon of the same day,
the corner-stone of the Hall of Languages was laid by Bishop Peck. Addresses were
made by President E. O. Haven of the Northwestern University and President
Andrew D. White of Cornell University. (5) The first chapel was held in the
Myers Block, Sept. 1, 1871, with forty-one students in attendance. (6) There was
no dean in the College of Liberal Arts until 1878, when Professor French was
elected to that position. Also see brie f history, pages 10 and 11.
The above facts are fundamental and should be borne in mind by all who care
to know about the beginnings of Syracuse University.
THE EDITOR.
*See cuts on page 11.
FACULTY OF THE COLLEGE OF LIBERAL ARTS TAKEN ix 1875 JUST
AFTER A FACULTY MEETING. PLACE: IN FRONT OF THE
HALL OF LANGUAGES.
From left to right: Professor C. W. Bennett, Instructor F. Smalley, Pro-
fessor J. R. French, Chancellor E. O. Haven, Professor George F. Comfort,
Adjunct Professor J. H. Durston, Professor J. J. Brown. Absent; Professor
W. P. Coddington, Professor H. H. Sandford, Instructor W. L. Richardson.
THE HALL OF LANGUAGES AS IT APPEARED IN l88o.
This excellent cut of the Hall of Languages was made, if I mistake not, from a
photograph taken by Professor J. J. Brown in the year 1880.
Permit a few more historic facts : The location of the University was decided
upon September 13, 1870. On May 17, 1871, the trustees ratified the building
plans of Architect H. N. White, and a building committee was appointed, consisting
of Bishop Peck, Mr. Ezra Jones of Rochester, Hon. David Wilbor of Milford,
Rev. Dr. George L. Taylor of Connecticut, Hon. George F. Comstock of Syracuse
and Rev. Dr. H. R. Clark of Binghamton. On August 31, 1871, the corner-stone
of the Hall of Languages was laid. On May 1, 1873, the building was occupied for
the first time, the work of the College meantime (i.e. Sept. 1, 1871 to May 1, 1873)
having been done in the Myers Block, corner East Genesee and Montgomery streets.
This building was the only structure erected on the Campus from 1871 to 1887,
when the Holden Observatory was built. The corner-stones of both the John
Grouse College and the Administration Building (formerly the Von Ranke Library)
were laid in June 1888, and the Gymnasium (now the Women's Gymnasium)
was built in 1891. All of these structures except the first were erected under the
Sims administration and the many later buildings under the present administration.
See Brief History, pages 7-20.
THE EDITOR.
A Brief History of the University
BY THE EDITOR
THE first gathering of faculty and students of Genesee College at Lima, N. Y.,
was on Monday, June 9, 1851, at 4 p. m. There were present President
Tefft, four professors and thirty-seven students, viz., two juniors, eight
sophomores and twenty-seven freshmen. That was the beginning of Genesee
College, located at Lima, N. Y., and which became Syracuse University by Legisla-
tive action in 1870 and by removal in September 1871. During its twenty years of
existence at Lima, Genesee College conferred 207 Bachelor degrees, 143 master
degrees, and 29 doctor degrees, making a total of 379 degrees on 265 recipients.
All graduates of Genesee College sustain identical relations with Syracuse University.
Little was brought from the old College to Syracuse except a reputation for good
work, a small but excellent body of alumni and a handful of choice teachers.
The reason for the removal is not far to seek. It was the conviction that such
an institution could be of more service and of wider usefulness in a great and popu-
lous urban center than could possibly be the case if located in a small village, remote
from a city. It is doubtless true that a rural location has some advantages and
much is claimed for such a location, but, after both sides of the question have been
considered, it will be found that a university destined to cover a wide field and
include all the departments of educational work must seek a site of large population,
where great business enterprises are carried on, where students of social sciences can
best work out their problems, where the numerous clinics of the hospitals afford
indispensable instruction to future M.D.'s, where budding lawyers may study the
courts in operation, where engineers may easily see the practical operation of
the principles they are studying ; where musical concerts and art collections afford
large opportunities for culture ; where many schoolrooms are open for the study of
pedagogy put in practice; where libraries, general and professional, abound, largely
increasing the facilities of the university. A great university must be in a city,
whose supplementary advantages are almost equivalent to doubling the endowment.
The one great aim and purpose of a university is to render service. It comes
not to be ministered unto but to minister. It comes to train the mind, to inform it,
to give it power, to stimulate it in the delightful work of investigation and to
persuade it to believe that the pursuit of truth for its own sake, regardless of all
consequences, is one of the very noblest quests of man. But the service does not
stop here. It would fall short of completeness if it failed to include in its activities
the constant effort to build up character. It is not enough that the faculties of the
mind be quickened; the moral lessons must not be omitted. It need not be a
7
8] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
sectarian institution to render this service. It is not to be done by lessons in
theology nor by the teaching of a creed, but by emphasizing in its daily work the
moral lessons that every subject contains, by emphasizing the beauty and value
of truth in its every aspect, and, above all, while electing to its faculty men of the
highest qualifications for the work of their respective departments, men apt to
teach, insisting at the same time, as an indispensable feature, that they be men of
exemplary moral lives. A bad man in a college faculty, a vicious man, an immoral
man, is as much out of place as he would be in the ministry; perhaps more so, as he
deals wholly with minds in the formative period. But the man of exemplary life,
the ardent lover of truth, even though he be a man of few spoken words, exerts an
influence of moral uplift on his students that will have a permanent influence on
character.
In 1871, Syracuse University started on its career to render if possible this
larger service by reason of improved facilities and a more populous environment.
To one who will carefully study its history during these forty-nine years, it will
be apparent that the development has been steadily in keeping with the ideals
described. Scores of young men and women in Syracuse have received the benefit
of college training who would never have seriously considered it possible to avail
themselves of such an equipment, if the University had not been at their very
doors. The benefit to them can never be expressed in dollars and cents. The
splendid transportation facilities of Syracuse have made it easy for hundreds to
come from near and from far, who would have passed this institution by if it had
been located disadvantageously in these respects. In fact, it has often been a
pondered question to the writer why the University has reached such unprecedented
growth as it has in five decades. The conclusion has been reached that Syracuse —
the central city of the State, so easily accessible from all quarters of the State and
all parts of the country — is an exceptionally favorable location for a university.
Of course, that is only one cause conducing to the result we see, but it is so import-
ant as to be overshadowing. Give Syracuse University two-thirds the financial
equipment of the University of Chicago, and in five years it will lead all the universi-
ties of the United States in the number of its students. The location and environ-
ment must be given large credit for such a possibility. We hope to see that proposi-
tion put to the test. Will somebody please hand over fifteen millions, and see the
magnificent equipment, the greatly increased and strengthened faculty of experts,
the army of students and the output, glorious to contemplate, of trained and
cultured men and women graduated from its halls; of professors full of tempered
zeal, adding to the sum of human knowledge; of an elevating and culturing
influence permeating all the society of Central New York and extending to the ends
of the earth ? This is not a pipe dream. It is easily within the range of possibilities.
This is prophecy. Prophecy and history go hand in hand. The lessons of his-
tory are the major premise of prophecy and we have preceded consistently on that
plan.
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY [9
Syracuse University took its new name from the city of its location, which also
made it a donation of $100,000.00, conditioned on the establishment of the Univer-
sity in the city with an endowment of $400,000.00 independent of the city's contri-
bution. This was proposed as early as March 1867, and a large mass meeting of
citizens was called, which eagerly and enthusiastically voted in favor of the
proposition.
Prominent citizens of Syracuse, without distinction of religious denomination,
assisted in launching the new university. They gave freely of their money,
accepted responsible positions on the Board of Trustees, and were actuated by a
deeper feeling than mere civic pride. Their activity, comparable with our present
efficient Chamber of Commerce, antedates by more than four years the opening of
the new institution.
It may interest the reader to see reproduced here a note that was sent to many
citizens at that time. It is as follows:
SYRACUSE, March 5th, 1867.
oir i
You are requested to meet several of our citizens at the office of the Salt com-
pany of Onondaga, Thursday, March 21st, at 7 p. m., to attend an adjourned
meeting for consultation in regard to a matter of great public interest.
WILLIAM D. STEWART
GEORGE F. COMSTOCK
E. W. LEAVENWORTH
A. D. WHITE
C. T. LONGSTREET
CHAS. ANDREWS
T. B. FITCH
C. TALLMAN
A. MUNROE
The meeting thus called was largely attended and it was here that measures
were taken for bonding the city. A call was at once issued for a mass meeting at
the city hall. A week later this meeting was held. Judge Comstock presented
the draft of a bill which the previous meeting had requested him to make. It
provided for bonding the city for the sum of $100,000.00 on condition that a college
be established in Syracuse with an endowment of $400,000.00 independent of the
city's gift. The bill met the unanimous approval of the meeting, soon passed the
Legislature and became law. In February 1870 a provisional board of trustees
was appointed and on the 13th of September following the present beautiful
location was selected. July 19th, 1871, the contract for building the Hall of
Languages was let for $136,000. H. N. White was architect. The writer well
remembers the laying of the corner-stone of the Hall of Languages, August 31st,
1871. Among the distinguished gentlemen present were Chief Justice Sanford E.
io THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Church, Dr. Andrew D. White, President of Cornell University, the Rev. Dr.
Richmond Fisk, President of St. Lawrence University, the Rev. Dr. Cummings,
President of Wesleyan University, and the Rev. Dr. E. O. Haven, President of
the Northwestern University, Judges Andrews and Comstock and Mr. W. H.
Bogart.
Dr. E. O. Haven, afterwards Chancellor of the University, delivered the first
address. He was followed by President Andrew D. White of Cornell University
in a magnificent and most neighborly address. He pointed out the various features
of this city and added: "It is rich, and yet one element of wealth and dignity has
been lacking, and that the most important of all. Cities where there is merely
material wealth and comfort figure but poorly in human history. The little hamlet
of Heidelberg stands near the great rich, vigorous city of Mannheim, yet Heidelberg
is far better known — far-more honored. Why? Simply because it is the seat of a
university. Gottingen is a small town, the seat of a university. Near it are many
cities, large and powerful and wealthy. Who does not know the fame of the
former? Who knows even the names of the others? Which is the better known,
Oxford with its university, or Leeds with its vast manufactures and trade ? Look
through our own country. New Haven is as nearly as may be the size of Syracuse.
There are other towns in that part of the country not less populous, not less rich,
but of how little account are they compared to the seat of Yale College, which
earnest men established nearly two hundred years ago.
"No, my friends, it needs something more than heaped up wealth to make a city
honored ; and, therefore, do I hope that by what shall be reared here this fair view
is to be made still fairer and yonder riches shall be made still greater by the light
that shall be shed and the truth that shall be spread from this center. But, my
friends, still more do I congratulate this commonwealth on the admission of a new
sister into the existing galaxy of institutions of learning. In this work there need
be no jealousies. In this commonwealth, with its four millions of souls, there is
work enough for all. Nay, if advanced education be made what it ought to be,
fitted to the needs of this land and this time, I believe that twice the existing number
of colleges might be filled."
Awaiting the completion of the Hall of Languages, a city block did duty as a
university building, and on September 1, 1871, forty-one students assembled in the
chapel, the top floor of the Myers block, while five professors sat upon the platform.
These men were Daniel Steele, Vice-President of the College, and Professors French,
Coddington, Brown and Bennett, who had been formally inaugurated the previous
day in Shakespeare Hall. It was the beginning in Syracuse of an enterprise
destined to be in a comparatively brief time the largest and leading industry of the
city. The dedication of the first building, May 8, 1873, was the beginning of the
occupation of the campus. Bishop Peck, one of the greatest of the founders,
presided. Those dedicatory services were impressive and historical. The princi-
pal speakers were Presidents Barnard of Columbia University and White of Cornell,
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY
ii
Bishop Janes and Chief Justice Church. The first made a polished address. He
argued the indebtedness of money to mind. "There is a wealth of the moral and
intellectual as of the physical man, a wealth so much more to be desired and coveted
as the soul is more noble and honorable and excellent than the body.
PROFESSOR J. J. BROWN
PROFESSOR CHARLES W. BENNETT
"But the productive power of human industry in the day in which we live is
greater than it was a century ago in a proportion almost beyond computation, and
this vast increase has been owing to improvements in the useful arts, not reached
by accident, but wrought out by careful study of the properties of matter and the
laws of force." This in 1873. What an immense progress has been made since
that date!
12 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Bishop Janes, discussing the claims of the University on wealth, declared that
science is daily enriching the general culture of the country, that one source of
wealth is the application of science to industry, that education is the engineer in the
progress of the world. He especially emphasized the following: "It (Syracuse
University) is not sectarian, I trust. If I thought it was, I would sit down at once.
Christianity must go hand in hand with science."
President White was eloquent, as always. He uttered unconsciously a
prophecy. He said, "You ought to have a chime of bells to scatter melody over
these hills and through these verdant vales." John Grouse later fulfilled the
prophecy.
The Hall of Languages was the center of activity. In this commodious building,
for twenty-five years, practically all the college work, except that of medicine, was
done. In 1898, the Steele Hall gave more adequate quarters and facilities to the
departments of physics and biology, as, in 1889, the John Grouse College had
accommodated the College of Fine Arts. No buildings were erected during the
administrations of Chancellors Winchell (1873-4) and Haven (1874-80). Dr.
Winchell could not easily be beguiled from his beloved studies to the thankless
work of the executive. Dr. Haven, rich in every virtue, wisely guided the young
college, but the time for material development had not yet come. The Rev. Dr.
E. C. Curtis did heroic service in a financial way in those days, as Dr. Phelps did
later. The era of building began under Chancellor Sims (1881-93). The Holden
Observatory was completed in 1887, the Library building (now the Administration
building) in 1889, the John Grouse College, the same year, and the Gymnasium
(now the Womens' Gymnasium) in 1892. Growing pains had possessed the insti-
tution, which had, however, the utmost difficulty in satisfying an appetite which
increased as it was fed. The beginning of the Sims administration was a time
of doubt and fear. The trustees and faculty had become conscious as never be-
fore of the insatiate demands of a growing university, while the times were not
propitious for securing the generous financial aid so imperatively called for. It
certainly seemed at one time as if the very necessities for continuing existence
would fail. The indomitable perseverance of Chancellor Sims, his tireless industry,
his undying faith in the college and its future saved the plant, and an upward
progress was slowly begun. Four buildings, one of them the John Grouse College
among the very finest in America, stand as a monument to immortalize this noble
man.
The College of Medicine was the medical department of Hobart College, called
Geneva Medical College, removed to Syracuse, opening on the first Thursday in
October, 1872, and sustaining a similar relation to Syracuse University as formerly
to Hobart College. For three years it was located in the Clinton Block, when it
was removed to its present location on Orange street. Geneva Medical College
was the successor of Fairfield Medical College, which covered the years 1813-1839
and graduated 555 students with the degree of M.D. Its successor, Geneva
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY [ 13
Medical College, began operations in 1835 and continued until removal to Syracuse
in 1872, conferring the M.D. on 701 students. Dr. Frederick Hyde was Dean.
In 1873, the College of Fine Arts was organized by Professor George F. Comfort,
who became its Dean from the beginning, a position which he held until his retire-
ment from the University in 1893, twenty years. This College was an experiment
in American education. In 1898, former Dean Comfort wrote, "The success of
this College justifies the inauguration twenty-five years ago of this innovation in
university education in America. ' ' It seems to the writer only just that the College
should bear in its title the name of its able and progressive founder, viz., The George
F. Comfort College of Fine Arts. Since 1889, it has been accommodated in the
stately building erected on the campus by Mr. John Grouse, and which was dedi-
cated September 18, 1889.
The era of hitherto unexperienced prosperity came with the administration of
Chancellor Day (1894), although at its inauguration the country was suffering
serious financial depression. A large portion of the funds of the University was
invested in western securities which were just then unproductive. Mortgages were
foreclosed and the University found itself in the possession of much undesired
property. But, by careful management, losses were arrested and the endowment
recovered. The upward progress was not only not hindered but accelerated. It has
often been said of late that the University during the fifteen years from 1895 to
1910 was in the material stage of progress. That is true, unless it be meant to
limit the progress to material development. It would not be difficult to point to
noteworthy progress in internal development. The pace of colleges has been fast
during the last quarter of a century. It would almost startle any reader familiar
with such matters to make a comparison of present conditions in any American
college with those of four or five decades ago. Entrance requirements have been
greatly advanced as the high schools have become more proficient and capable of
meeting them. Courses in every department of learning have been multiplied in num-
ber, varied in character and bettered in quality ; graduate work has immensely in-
creased ; the range of individual teaching has necessarily been restricted and nar-
rowed and, in consequence, the teaching force has been enlarged; endowments
have mounted into millions. Syracuse University has kept pace fairly well with
these changes and steps of progress. A study of the catalogues alone would reveal
this, but it is most fully realized by one who has been in continuous service during
the evolutionary period.
Fortunately for Syracuse, Chancellor Day entered on his work not only with
words of sincere praise for his predecessors, but also with a quick apprehension of
the needs of the institution, an earnest sympathy with the aspirations of the various
departments, a determined purpose to supply every facility to put the University
afront with the best, and a fertility of resources and a faith and optimism that
wrought miracles.
14] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Thus, three colleges were in operation in 1893 when Chancellor Sims retired from
office, viz., the College of Liberal Arts (1871), the College of Medicine (1872), and
the College of Fine Arts (1873). Three Chancellors had completed their work at
the University by the same date, viz., Alexander Winchell, Jan. 1873-1874 ; Erastus
O. Haven, 1874-1880, and Charles N. Sims, 1881-Oct. 1893. The present Chancel-
lor, James R. Day, was elected to office at a special meeting of the Board of Trustees,
held November 15, 1893, but did not enter upon his duties until April 1894. He
has now completed twenty-six years of a very fruitful chancellorship.
Chancellor Day found three colleges in operation when he entered upon his
work here. He has added the Colleges of Law, Applied Science, Teachers, Agri-
culture, and Forestry, and several schools, viz., the Summer School, the Graduate
School, the Library School, the School of Oratory, the Night School, the School of
Home Economics, the School of Business Administration and the School of Nursing.
So there are now in operation eight colleges and eight schools, constituting the
University.
The opening of the College of Law was authorized by the trustees in June 1894.
A year later, Mr. J. B. Brooks was elected Dean of the new college and classes were
held beginning Sept. 23, 1895. The College was located in the Bastable Block.
Twenty-three students were enrolled. An address was delivered on the occasion
by Hon. W. B. Hornblower. Removal of the College to its present quarters
(former residence of the late John Grouse), corner of Fayette and State streets,
was made on September 21, 1904.
On June 12, 1900, the Chancellor announced that Mr. Lyman C. Smith had
promised a new building for the College of Applied Science, and, on November 1st,
ground was broken for the building, which was occupied for the first time in January
1902. Charles L. Griffin was appointed Acting Dean on September 26, 1902,
and was succeeded by William Kent as Dean in 1903. He resigned in 1908. Pro-
fessor George H. Shepard succeeded to the deanship which he held for three years,
Professor William P. Graham becoming Dean in 1911.
The Teachers College was organized in 1906 arid Professor J. R. Street was
named as Dean. Dean Mark E. Penney succeeded in 1917, and Dean Albert S.
Hurst in 1920.
The Joseph Slocum College of Agriculture came into existence in 1910. In 1919,
a splendid building was completed on the campus by Mrs. Russell Sage, and in that
the College is now accommodated. Professor Frank W. Howe its first Dean was
succeeded in 1920 by Dean Reuben L. Nye. -
The New York State College of Forestry at Syracuse University was founded in
1911. Hugh P. Baker has been Dean since the founding until this year in which
he has resigned, and Professor F. F. Moon has been appointed Dean. The State
has erected a fine building for this College, and also a heating plant.
Several fine properties have been acquired during the present administration :
(1) Thirty-four acres, joining the original campus of fifty acres, were purchased in
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY [15
1901 ; (2) the present Law College building, formerly the residence of the late John
Grouse, in 1904; (3) the Renwick Castle and grounds (fourteen acres), in 1905.
The Teachers College is located in the Castle.
The buildings erected by Chancellor Day are as follows: (1) The new building
for the College of Medicine (1896); (2) The University Block (1898); (3) The
Esther Baker Steele Hall of Physics (1898); (4) Winchell Hall (1900); (5) Haven
Hall (1903); (6) The Heating Plant (1903); (7) The Lyman Cornelius Smith
College of Applied Science (1905); (8) The General or Carnegie Library (1905);
(9) A mechanical laboratory for Applied Science (1907); (10) Sims Hall (1907);
(11) Bowne Hall of Chemistry (1907); (12) Lyman Hall of Natural History
(1907); (13) The Stadium (1907); (14) The Gymnasium (1909); (15) The Free
Dispensary Building on East Fayette street (1914); (16) The College of Forestry
and heating plant for same, erected by the State of New York (1917) ; (17) The east
wing of the Hospital of the Good Shepherd, containing the Eisner Research Labora-
tory (1918); (18) The Joseph Slocum College of Agriculture (1918).
The Stadium. This structure is more elliptical than the Greek and Roman
stadia, but it is not quite an amphitheater. It is really an amphitheatrical stadium.
It is well adapted to modern athletic contests, having a good 200 yards straightway,
a cinder track and a field. There are eighteen rows of seats and a grandstand.
The outside measurement of the great structure is 670 by 475 feet. It covers six
and a third acres of ground. It seats 20,000 persons. With improvised seats
it will accommodate 40,000. The grand stand seats 3,000.
The materials used in constructing the Stadium were as follows: One million
feet of lumber in making boxes for the concrete; 23,000 barrels of Portland cement ;
220,000 square feet of galvanized wire lath; 280,000 square feet of wire cloth.
There are 500 tons of steel in the concrete, and in the roof of the grand-stand,
150 tons.
The Stadium is somewhat larger than the Colosseum at Rome but not quite so
wide in outside measurement. It probably covers a trifle larger area. As the
Colosseum rises 150 feet in the air, with four tiers of seats, it is not surprising that
its arena is much smaller than that of the Stadium. Two hundred and eighty-two
by 177 feet measures the arena of the Colosseum. That of the Stadium is 575
by 339 feet. But the Colosseum would seat 50,000 people and was a true amphi-
theater. The University Stadium is longer and wider than the Greek stadia, which
were not, however, uniform in size, nor is one end cut square off as in the latter.
The Romans often modified these features, especially in rounding both ends so as
to make the stadium resemble the amphitheater, and this 1907 specimen copies
the Roman shape. We are not without precedent in retaining the name, while
we adapt the form (retained in the main) to the athletics of our own time.
The students took up the various branches of athletics at the opening of the
University in Syracuse. A baseball association was organized in 1872, and, in 1875,
an athletic association was organized. Syracuse won in 1875 her first intercollegi-
i6] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
ate atheltic honors by defeating Cornell in baseball, 20-14. The first track games
occurred in 1876. In 1881 Syracuse united with Cornell, Hamilton, Union,
Rochester and Colgate (then Madison) to form an intercollegiate baseball organiza-
tion, and in 1885 a similarly composed track organization was effected. Football
appeared first in 1889, and the first paid coach (baseball) in 1890. In 1893, a
faculty committee took hold of athletics and organized the "General Athletic
Committee", with faculty, alumni and student representation. Everything was
systematized, money was raised, teams were equipped, victories followed. The
writer had the honor of being chairman of this Committee for nine years, 1893-1902.
In 1895 the athletic field was graded; a grandstand and fences were erected. In
1895 Syracuse was elected to membership in the Intercollegiate Association of
Amateur Athletes of America, and in 1898 won fifth place by scoring nine points.
Several times later, a similar showing was made. At present the Athletic Govern-
ing Board is in control of athletics and Mr. W. S. Smith, '09, is Graduate Manager.
Syracuse now stands in athletics among the best colleges in the country.
In 1901, occurred the unfortunate break with Cornell University, since which
time athletic relations between the two universities have been suspended. Every
lover of manly sports hopes to see a resumption of the pleasant and cordial rela-
tions that for years marked the athletic intercourse of these neighboring halls of
learning.
It was in 1899 that the Navy was revived and boating organized a second time at
Syracuse. It may surprise some of the readers to learn that boating was one of the
earliest forms of athletic sports adopted at Syracuse. A crew was organized in
1873 and on June 25th a regatta was held on Onondaga Lake, in which citizen
clubs from New York, Albany, Rochester, Union Springs and Buffalo entered crews
under the auspices of the Boating Association of the University. But the effort
and expense were too great for the few men available, and the University shell lay
for some years rotting in a shed on the lake shore. But in 1899 the time had come
and the men as well. Trustee Lyman Cornelius Smith offered to donate an 8-oared
shell if the students would organize a crew and take up aquatics. The offer was
eagerly accepted. Mr. C. W. Seamans gave the rowing machines.
A regatta was held on Onondaga Lake June 7, 1901, in which Syracuse crews,
'Varsity and Freshman, were defeated respectively by the Francis Club crew of
Cornell and the Junior Francis crew of Ithaca, and C. E. Goodwin by John M.
Francis in a single scull race. The crew participated for the first time in the races
on the Hudson on July 2, 1901, and ended the 'Varsity race ahead of Pennsylvania,
fourth in the race. The crews won their first important successes May 24, 1902,
the Freshmen defeating Cascadilla, and the 'Varsity the Laureates of Troy, the
former also defeating the Newell crew of Harvard on Cayuga Lake a week later.
A great victory was won on June 28, 1904, when at Poughkeepsie the Freshman
crew won the race in 10:1 over Cornell, Pennsylvania and Columbia, and the
'Varsity was first, defeating all competitors, with a record of 20:22 3-5. In 1905,
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY [17
the four-oared won its race in 10:15 2-3, the other two crews coming in second.
The freshmen won again in 1906. In 1908, both 'Varsity and four-oared won, etc.,
etc.
There is an excellent athletic spirit in the University. It is a generous spirit, too,
that does not consider victory as the sine qua non, though desirable, and conceives
the great end to be training that makes stronger and healthier bodies. A gymna-
sium is as necessary to a college as a library, a good field and track as a laboratory.
Athletics should be endowed. The broad view that regards them as a part of a
course in physical training and as purely amateur in character is to be emphasized
and is the condition of their usefulness and even of their existence.
The entire number of degrees conferred by Syracuse University to date (includ-
ing Genesee College, 379, and Geneva Medical College, 721; altogether, 1100) is
10,916. Of these 1370 are duplicates, leaving 9546 as the number of individuals
who have received degrees. Divided among the colleges of the University, the
number is as follows : Liberal Arts, 4964 ; Medicine, 876 ; Fine Arts, 733 ; Law,
757; Applied Science, 796 ; Teachers, 177; Agriculture, 57 ; Forestry, 128; Library
School, 79 ; School of Oratory, 30.
The enrollment of students in 1871 was 41 ; in 1880, 288; in 1890, 649; in 1900,
1613; in 1910, 3256; in 1915, 4020; in 1920, more than 5000.
Financial. The Treasurer's Report for 1884 shows as follows:
Grounds and Buildings $212,000
Productive Endowment 233,190
Unproductive Endowment 94,800
Current Income 34,920
Current Expense 40,200
In 1894, the beginning of the present administration, the property complete
totaled $1,780,825.54 ; the income from tuition was $19,968.95, and the total income
$165,395.55.
In 1898, the total resources were $2,638,247.53; total liabilities, $597,600.00;
net resources, $2,040,647.53; endowment, $867,531.00; income from endowment,
$16,607.00; income from other sources, $137,491.63; cash received and expended
during the year, $161,381.19.
In 1910, total resources were $5,348,315.36; liabilities, $482,916.52; receipts
from tuition, $187,195.08; total receipts, $827,376.76; total disbursements,
$814,456.54; increase in net resources since 1898, $2,824,951.31.
For 1919 and 1920 the report is as follows:
1919 1920
Total assets $7,229,348.12 7,246,286.98
Increase over the preceding year 1,058,316.12 16,938.86
Total liabilities 3,393,230.75 3,641,517.62
Increase over 1918 251,771.80 248,286.89
i8] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
1919 1920
Educational Plant 4,819,823.18 4,877,922.58
Total income 416,403.95 424,306.45
Total expense 572,323.08 762,298.53
Current expense contribution 9,825.92 15,761.50
Net deficit 146,093.21 236,348.03
The greatest financial uplift in its history was the royal gift of $400,000 by John
D. Archbold, president of the board of trustees, which, with the money raised to
meet the wise condition, paid the debt and added to the endowment. The same
gentleman furnished the means for many of the recent developments. Those who
have made smaller gifts have done it out of smaller means and deserve credit with
donors of larger benefactions. The latter have made notable gifts. A few of these
donors are Bishop Peck, Eliphalet and Philo Remington, Erastus F. Holden,
John Lyman, James J. Belden, John and Edgar Grouse, Lyman C. Smith, Andrew
Carnegie, Samuel W. Bowne, Francis H. Root, Mrs. Russell Sage, Horace Wilkinson
and Francis Hendricks.
The most precious feature of the University history is that which deals with the
men whose life work is wrought into that history and have given direction and
character to the development of the institution. They can be little more than
named in this article and those now in service must be omitted. Dr. Reid, trustee,
in speaking of Alexander Winchell to the board declared that the very stones in
Michigan were acquainted with him. He was professor of geology at Ann Arbor.
His greatest work at Syracuse was in this department. His lectures were attended
by many citizens eager to hear so famous a scholar. He was a poet speaking in
prose. In order to accommodate him, almost all other college work was suspended
in February and March of 1876, and a school of geology was given right of way.
It was a great thing for a young university struggling for a foothold to have the
benefit of the scholarship, the reputation and the active labor for five years of so
great a man. Nothing else could have so operated to give standing to the college.
His predecessor in executive office, Vice-President Daniel Steele, was an able man,
scholarly and of noble character, but not so widely known. His services were
brief. Chancellor E. O. Haven brought to his office a large experience and a fine
reputation for scholarship and efficiency. He had served in the Senate of Massa-
chusetts, had been secretary of the board of education of his denomination, was at
one time a professor in the University of Michigan, and, later, for six years, its
president; then president of the Northwestern University for three years; His
services as an organizer were very valuable. His influence on the community and
the constituency of the University was great. No nobler character was ever
identified with us. Of Chancellor Sims we have already spoken.
John R. French, quiet but efficient, impressed himself deeply on the institution-
On him fell the whole burden of executive responsibility during the brief interim be-
tween chancellors. The feeling of students and alumni toward him was one almost
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY [19
of awe, with deep respect that was close akin to affection. He was long a Dean
and for two years Vice-Chancellor of the University. His death occurred in 1897.
Professor W. P. Coddington was a member of the faculty of Genesee College
from 1865. At Syracuse he was first Professor of Greek and later, of Philosophy.
He was an able man and a fine teacher. He died in 1913.
Professor John J. Brown, who died in 1891, came to Syracuse from Cornell, a
man of science and one of the kindliest spirits that ever lived. His breadth, his
earnestness, his reverent spirit left their marks on his students, who revered him.
Dr. Charles W. Bennett, professor of history and logic, 1871-1884, was a man of
unusual parts and training. The writer read Greek and Latin under his instruc-
tion before going to college and, influenced by him, came to Syracuse. Dr. Bennett
was not only well experienced in school affairs when he came to the University, but
was a ripe scholar in certain fields of history and archaeology.
Professor George F. Comfort, the founder of the College of Fine Arts, was an
organizer and creator of unusual gifts. No man of the early days of the University
could reach and interest in his projects so many men of the highest standing and
the largest influence as he. George A. Parker is now the Dean.
Professor William H. Schultze was a great musician and did much to put that
department of instruction on a scholarly basis. He died at his post.
Other excellent teachers in the Fine Arts might be named, such as Professors
Wells, Curtis, Evans, Goetschius, Dallas, Read, the Gaggins, Hill and Hyatt and
Ella I. French of delightful memory, Luella M. Stewart (Mrs. Holden), K. E.
Stark (Mrs. Tyler), Unni Lund and many others.
But two must not be omitted, namely, Dean Leroy M. Vernon and Dean
Ensign McChesney. The former carried on the work of his predecessor with skill
and success and the latter in his own way quite as successfully wrought for the
upbuilding of the college.
In the College of Medicine one need only mention the names. The honorable
careers will at once tell their own story to the reader. Dean Frederick Hyde heads
the list as the first executive and is followed by Dean Didama, whose noble life
went out in 1905. These were great men. Other names are those of Professors
Towler, Eastman, Nivison, Rider, Wilbur, the Dunlaps, Pease, Burt, Porter, Plant,
William Manlius Smith and Miles G. Hyde. Dr. W. W. Porter as trustee, as well
as professor, was exceedingly active and helpful and intensely loyal to the University.
Dean Gaylord P. Clark was able, scholarly, a workman that needed not to be
ashamed. Dr. J. L. Heffron is now Dean of the College.
This account must not close without a brief tribute to three or four other men
of Liberal Arts. Professor Charles J. Little came to us in 1885 from Dickinson
College and became influential in University councils at once. His interest in
public affairs gave him much influence in the city, and when, after six years of
service, he severed his relations to succeed Dr. Bennett at Evanston, 111., there was
general lament. Dr. Little was a man of great natural ability and of wide reading.
so] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Professor J. Scott Clark and Professor Lucien M. Underwood are like two bril-
liant stars in our University firmament. Classmates in college and of the same
fraternity, they were brothers always in work and affection. Their departure
from us was greatly deplored. Both were well qualified in their respective depart-
ments, both were distinguished authors, both were successful and inspiring teachers.
We have omitted with one or two exceptions any reference to officers or professors
who are now in service.
These records are very incomplete, very fragmentary. Yet they bring to view a
gallery of faces and forms that are familiar and have a lasting place not only in
memory but in University history. What a heritage to any university is the
memory and the lasting influence of the presence and work of such an array of
distinguished characters.
Perhaps no grander work or more fruitful of good results can engage the thought
and energy of men than the founding and developing of a great university. The
thought of one man or a few men may underlie it, but it requires the wise planning,
the intelligent organizing, the generous giving, the faithful co-operation, the
inspiring teaching of many other men and women to foster the plant and to realize
its possibilities. Syracuse University is an admirable illustration. Prosperous
almost beyond belief, its energies are devoted, not to the development of material
results, but to the quickening of thought, the investigation of truth and the forma-
tion of character. A few choice spirits labored at the founding; many loyal and
zealous successors have entered into their labors and made them fruitful.
Officers of the University
BY THE EDITOR
PRESIDENTS OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES
BISHOP JESSE T. PECK
1870-1873
CHANCELLOR ALEXANDER
WINCHELL, 1873-1874
HON. DAVID DECKER
1874-1879
MR. FRANCIS H. ROOT
1879-1893
MR. JOHN D. ARCHBOLD
1893-1916
JUDGE CHARLES ANDREWS
1916-1918
HON. FRANCIS HENDRICKS
1918-1920
22]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
ALEXANDER WINCHELL, A.B. (Wesleyan); A.M.
(Wesleyan); LL.D. (Wesleyan).
Born 31 Dec. 1824 at North East, N. Y. Died 19 Feb.
1891 at Ann Arbor, Mich. Chancellor, Jan. 1873-4. Pro-
fessor of Geology, Zoology and Botany, 1874-8. Professor
of Geology and Paleontology in the University of Michi-
gan, 1879-91. Author of many reports and books.
ERASTUS OTIS HAVEN, A.B. (Wesleyan) ; A.M. (Wes-
leyan); D.D. (Union) ; LL.D. (Ohio Wesleyan) .
Born 1 Nov, 1820 at Boston, Mass. Died 2 Aug. 1881 at
Salem, Ore. Chancellor, 1874-80 Bishop of the Metho-
dist Episcopal Church 1880-1. Published numerous
magazine articles and several books.
CHARLES N. SIMS, A.B. (Asbury) 1859; A.M.
(Ohio Wesleyan) 1860; A.M. (Asbury); D.D.
(Asbury) 1861; LL.D. (Asbury) 1871; A.M.
(Syracuse) 1900.
Born 18 May 1835 at Fairfield, Ind. Died 27 March
1908 at Liberty, Ind. Author of several published
addresses. Chancellor 1881-1893. Pastor of First M.
E. Church, Syracuse, N. Y., 1898-1904.
JAMES ROSCOE DAY, A.B. (Bowdoin) 1874; A.M.
(Bowdoin); D.D. (Wesleyan, also Dickinson);
S.T.D. (Bowdoin) ; LL.D. (Northwestern). D.C.L.
L.H.D. (Syracuse).
Born 17 Oct. 1845 at Whitneyville, Me. Chancellor,
1894-. Charles Henry Fowler Foundation since 1902.
Author of "The Raid on Prosperity"; "My Neighbor,
the Workingman," and numerous magazine articles,
lectures and sermons.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
[23
ACTING CHANCELLORS AND VICE-CHANCELLORS
DANIEL STEELE, A. B. (Wesleyan); A.M. (Wesleyan)
1851; D.D. (Wesleyan) 1868.
Born 5 Oct. 1824 at Windham, N. Y. Died 2 Sept. 1914
at Milton, Mass. Acting Chancellor for Commencement
of 1872. Vice-President, 1871-2. Pastor in New Eng-
land, 1872-. Professor of Doctrinal Theology, Boston
University, 1886-. Author.
JOHN RAYMOND FRENCH, A.B. (Union) 1849; A.M.
(Wesleyan) 1852; LL.D. (Allegany) 1870.
Born 21 April 1825 at Pulaski, N. Y. Died 26 April
1897 at Syracuse, N. Y. Chancellor pro-tem, Oct 1893-
Apr 1894. Vice-Chancellor, 1895-7 Dean of the College
of Liberal Arts, 1878-1897. Professor of Mathematics,
1871-1893. Francis H. Root Professor of Mathematics,
1893-1897.
FRANK SMALLEY, A.B. (Syracuse) 1874; A.M. (Syra-
cuse) 1876; Ph.D. (Syracuse) 1891; LL.D.
(Colgate) 1909, also (Union) 1909.
Born 10 Dec. 1846 at Towanda, Pa. Acting Chan-
cellor, summer of 1903 and year of 1908-9. Vice-
Chancellor Emeritus since Feb. 1917. Dean of the
College of Liberal Arts, 1900-1917 Feb. Professor of
Latin, 1877-. Gardiner Baker Professor of the Latin
Language and Literature since 1893. Has published two
articles in Regents Reports (1881 and 1882); Latin
Hymns; and four books for college classes.
24]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
DEANS
FREDERICK HYDE, M.D. (Fairfield) 1836.
Born 27 January 1809 at Whitney's Point, N. Y. Died
15 Oct. 1887 at Cortland, N. Y. Dean of the College
of Medicine, and Professor of Surgery, 1872-87. Pub-
lished many articles.
GEORGE F. COMFORT, A.B. (Wesleyan) 1857; A.M.
(Wesleyan) 1860; L.H.D. (Univ. of State of N.
Y.); LL.D. (Syracuse) 1893.
Born 20 Sept. 1833 at Berkshire, N. Y. Died 5 May
1910 at Montclair, N. J. Dean of the College of Fine
Arts (founded by him) and Professor of Esthetics and
History of Fine Arts, 1873-1893. Published many books
and articles.
JOHN R. FRENCH — (See Acting-Chancellors) .
HENRY DARWIN DIDAMA, M.D. (Albany) Med. Coll.
1846.
Born 17 June 1823 at Perryville, N. Y. Died 4 Oct.
1905 at Syracuse, N. Y. Dean of the College of Medi-
cine and Professor of the Science and Art of Medicine
and Clinical Medicine, 1888-1905. Emeritus Dean,
1905.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
LEROY MONROE VERNON, A.B. (Iowa Wesleyan)
1860; A.M., 1863; D.D. (Univ. of Mo.) 1869.
Born 3 April 1838 at Crawfordsville, Ind. Died 10
August 1896 at Syracuse, N. Y. Dean of the College of
Fine Arts, 1893-1896. Professor of Esthetics and His-
tory of the Fine Arts, 1893-1896. Has published
religious articles.
JAMES BYRON BROOKS, A.B. (Dartmouth) 1869;
A.M., 1886. LL.B. (Albany Law School) 1871.
D.C.L. (Syracuse) 1895.
Born 27 June 1839 at Rockingham, Vt. Died 17 June
1914 at Syracuse, N. Y. Dean of the College of Law
and Professor of Law, 1895-1914.
ALBERT LEONARD, A.B. (Ohio University) 1888;
A.M., 1891. Ph.D. (Hamilton) 1894.
Born 21 Dec. 1857 at Logan, O. Dean of the College
of Liberal Arts and Professor of Pedagogy, 1897-1900.
Editor Journal of Pedagogy.
26]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
ENSIGN MCCHESNEY, A.B. (Wesleyan); Ph.D.
(Boston Univ.) 1879; D.D. (Wesleyan) 1888.
Born 17 March 1844 near Troy, N. Y. Died 30 Nov.
1905 at Syracuse, N. Y. Dean of the College of Fine Arts
and Professor of Esthetics and History of the Fine Arts,
1898-1905. Has published mainly religious articles.
FRANK SMALLEY — (See Acting-Chancellors).
CHARLES LEWIS GRIFFIN, B.S. (Worcester Polyt.
Inst.) 1888.
Born 1867 at Springfield, Mass. Acting Dean of the
College of Applied Science and Professor of Mechani-
cal Engineering, 1902-1903.
WILLIAM KENT, A.B.; A.M. 1873. M.E. (Stevens
Inst. of Tech.). D.Sc, (Syracuse) 1905.
Born 5 March 1851 at Philadelphia, Pa. Died 18 Sept.
1918 at Gananoque, Canada. Dean of the College of
Applied Science and Professor of Mechanical Engineering,
1903-1908. Published many articles of an engineering
character.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
[27
GAYLORD PARSONS CLARK, A.B. (Williams) 1877;
A.M. (Williams) 1880; M.D. (Syracuse) 1880.
Born 12 Nov. 1856 at Syracuse, N. Y. Died 1 Sept.
1907 at Syracuse, N. Y. Dean of the College of Medi-
cine, 1905-1907. Professor of Physiology, 1904-1907.
GEORGE ALBERT PARKER, Mus.D. (Syracuse) 1893.
Graduate of the Royal Conservatory of Music,
Stuttgart, Germany.
Born 21 Sept, 1856 at Kewanee, 111. Acting Dean of
the College of Fine Arts, 1896-8. Dean of same, 1906-.
Professor of Organ since 1906.
ADOLPH^FREY, Mus.M. (Syracuse) 1902.
Born 4 Apr. 1865 at Buchingen, Germany. Acting Dean
of the College of Fine Arts, 1905-6. Professor of Piano
and History of Music since 1894.
28]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
JACOB RICHARD STREET, A.B. (Victoria Univ.) 1884;
A.M. (Toronto) 1888; Ph.D. (Clark) 1898.
Born 1 July 1860 at Palmyra, Ont. Died 11 June 1920
at Syracuse, N. Y. Professor of Pedagogy, College of
Liberal Arts, 1900-1910. Dean of the Teachers College,
1906-1917, February. Has published articles on edu-
cational subjects.
JOHN LORENZO HEFFRON, A.B. (Colgate) 1873;
A.M. (Same) 1876; M.D. (Syracuse) 1881.
Born 29 Nov. 1851 at New Woodstock, N. Y. Dean
of the College of Medicine, 1907-. Professor of Clinical
Medicine, 1895-. Has published articles on medical
subjects.
GEORGE HUGH SHEPARD, M.M.E. (Cornell) 1902.
Born 28 Dec. 1870 at Trempalean, Wis. Dean of the
College of Applied Science, 1908-1911. Professor of
Mechanical Engineering, same, 1909-1911. Has pub-
lished articles bearing on engineering problems.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
[29
JEAN MARIE RICHARDS, Litt.B. (Smith) 1895.
Born 10 Nov. 1871. Dean of Women, 1909-. Instructor
in English, 1895-1900. Associate Professor of English,
1900-1903. Professor of English since 1903.
WILLIAM PRATT GRAHAM, B.S. (Syracuse) 1893;
Ph.D. (Berlin, Germany) 1897.
Born 24 Nov. 1871 at Oswego, N. Y. Dean of the
College of Applied Science, 191 1-. Associate Professor
of Electrical Engineering, 1897-1901. Professor of
Electrical Engineering since 1901.
HUGH POTTER BAKER, M.F. (Yale); D.Oec.
(Munich).
Born 20 Jan. 1878 at St. Croix Falls, Wis. Dean of the
College of Forestry, 1912-1920, February.
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
FRANK WILLIAM HOWE, A.B. (Mich.); M.S. (Mich.
Agr.).
Director of the Division of Agriculture, 1912-13. Dean
of the College of Agriculture, 1913-1920. Professor of
Farm Management.
WILLIAM HENRY METZLER, A.B.
(Clark) 1892.
1888; Ph.D.
Born 18 Sept. 1863 at Odessa, Ont. Professor of Mathe-
matics since 1896. Francis H. Root Professor of
Mathematics since 1897. Dean of the Graduate School,
1913-1917.
HENRY ALLEN PECK, A.B. (Syracuse) 1885; A.M.
(Same) 1888. Ph.D. (Strassburg, Germany) 1896.
Born 3 May 1863 at Mexico, N. Y. Erastus Franklin
Holden Professor of Astronomy, 1901-1919. Dean of
the College of Liberal Arts, Feb. 1917-. Has published
many articles on Astronomy.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
WILLIAM L. BRAY, A.B. (Indiana) 1893; A.M.
(Lake Forest) 1894; Ph.D. (Chicago) 1898.
Born 19 Sept. 1865 at Burnside, 111. Professor of
Botany since 1907. Acting Dean of the College of
Forestry, 1911-1912. Dean of the Graduate School,
1917-.
MARK EMBURY PENNEY. Ph.D. (Cornell).
Professor of Philosophy, 1915-1917. Dean of
the Teachers College, Feb. 1917-1920.
FREDERICK FRANKLIN MOON, A.B. (Amherst) 1901;
M.F. (Yale) 1909.
Born 3 July 1880 at Easton, Pa. Professor of Forest
Engineering, 1913-. Acting-Dean of the College of
Forestry, Feb.-June, 1920. Dean of Same, 1920-.
32]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
ALBERT S. HURST, A.B. (Univ. of Toronto) 1899;
A.M. (Yale) 1904; Ph.D. (Yale) 1905.
Born 13 Aug. 1866 at Morpath, Ont., Can. Instructor
in the History and Principles of Education, 1906-1907;
Associate Professor of Same, 1907-1909; Associate
Professor of the History and Philosophy of Education,
1909-. Dean of the Teachers College, 1920-.
REUBEN L. NYE, B.S. (Mich. Agr. College).
Professor of Agricultural Teaching and Rural Life,
19 19-. Dean of the College of Agriculture, 1920-.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
[33
DIRECTORS OF THE LIBRARY SCHOOL
Librarian HENRY O. SIBLEY, Ph.D.
1889-1904.
Librarian MARY J. O'BRYON SIBLEY, Ph.D.,
1905-1913.
Librarian EARL E. SPERRY, Ph.D.
1913-.
34] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
DIRECTORS OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL
Professor J. R. STREET, Ph.D., 1902-6.
Professor F. J. HOLZWARTH, Ph.D., 1906-8.
Dean F. SMALLEY, LL.D., 1908-1911.
Prof. E. C. MORRIS, A.M. Prof . M. E. SMITH, Ph.D.
1911-1916. 1917-1919.
Prof. LOREN C. PETRY, Ph.D.
1920-.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
[35
DEANS OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL
Professor WILLIAM H. METZLER, Ph.D., 1911-1917.
Professor WILLIAM L. BRAY, Ph.D., 1917-.
DIRECTOR OF THE SCHOOL OF ORATORY
Professor HUGH M. TILROE, A.B., 1913-.
DIRECTORS OF THE EVENING SESSION
Prof. M. E. SMITH, Ph.D., 1918-1919. Prof. F. F. DECKER, Ph.D., 1919-
PROFESSOR F. F. DECKER, PH.D.
36]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
DIRECTOR OP THE SCHOOL OF BUSINESS
ADMINISTRATION
Professor J. HERMAN WHARTON, A.M.
1919-.
DIRECTOR OF THE SCHOOL OF
HOME ECONOMICS
Professor FLORENCE E. S. KNAPP
1918-.
DIRECTOR OF THE SCHOOL OF
NURSING
SUPERINTENDENT NELLIE R. HAMILL, R.N.
19 16-.
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY [37
DIRECTOR OF MILITARY SCIENCE AND TACTICS
Professor SIDNEY F. MASHBIR, Capt. U. S. A., 1919-1920.
Professor OSCAR W. GRISWOLD, Major U. S. A., 1920-.
PROF. SIDNEY F. MASHBIR.
LIBRARIANS
MR. JOHN P. GRIFFIN, A.M., 1871-5.
Professor CHARLES W. BENNETT, LL.D., 1875-1885.
Professor W. P. CODDIXGTON, D.D., 1885-1889.
MR. HENRY O. SIBLEY, Ph.D., 1889-1904.
MRS. MARY J. O'BRYON SIBLEY, Ph.D., Assistant Librarian, 1889-1892.
Acting Librarian, 1904-1913.
Professor EARL E. SPERRY, Ph.D., 1913-.
REGISTRARS
MR. JOHN P. GRIFFIN, A.M., 1871-5.
Professor JOHN R. FRENCH, LL.D., 1875-94.
Professor FRANK SMALLEY, Ph.D., 1894-1900.
Professor ERNEST N. PATTEE, M.S., 1900-1902.
Rev. C. C. WILBOR, Ph.D., D.D., 1902-1914.
Professor Ross JEWELL, Ph.D., 1914-.
Members of the Faculty Who Died While in
the Service of the University
BY THE EDITOR
JOHN W. LAWTON, M.D., Died 3 June 1874 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Clinical Ophthalmology and Otology, 1872-1874.
HERVEY BACKUS WILBUR, A.B.; M.D. Died 1 May 1883 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of the Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System, 1872-1876. Lecturer on
Insanity, 1876-1893.
WILFRED WICKLIFFE PORTER, M.D. Died 2 June 1885 at Geddes, N. Y.
Professor of Clinical Midwifery and Diseases of Women and Children, 1872-1874. Pro-
fessor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, 1874-1885.
JOHN TOWLER, M.A. Died 2 April 1886 at Orange, N. J.
Professor of Anatomy and Physiology, Genesee College, 1851-1853. Professor of
Chemistry and Pharmacy, Toxicology, Medical Jurisprudence, General and Special
Anatomy, Geneva Medical College, 1853-1872. Professor of General, Special and Surgi ;
cal Anatomy, 1872-1873. Professor of Chemistry and Toxicology, 1873-1880. Emeritus
Professor, 1880-1886.
ROGER WILLIAMS PEASE, M.D. Died 28 May 1886 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Clinical Surgery, 1876-1886. Professor of Operative and Clinical Surgery,
1876-1886.
FREDERICK HYDE, M.D. Died 15 Oct. 1887 at Cortland, N. Y.
Professor of Surgery, 1872-1887. Dean of the College of Medicine, 1872-1887. Published
a number of papers on medical subjects.
WILLIAM HEINRICH SCHULTZE, Mus.D. Died 26 Sept. 1888 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Theory and Practice of Music. 1877-1888.
JOHN JACKSON BROWN, A.M.; LL.D. Died 15 Aug. 1891 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Physics and Chemistry, 1871-1889. Emeritus Professor of the same, 1889-91.
NELSON NIVISON, M.D. Died July 1893 at Burdett, N. Y.
Professor of Physiology, Pathology and Hygiene, 1887-1893.
WILLIAM BRADLEY BREED, B.S.; M.D. Died 24 Oct. 1893 at New York City.
Instructor in Histology, 1893-1894.
WILLIAM HERBERT DUNLAP, B.S.; M.D. Died 11 Nov. 1895 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Materia Medica and Therapeutics, 1882-1883. Lecturer on same, 1883-1884.
Professor of same, 1884-1887. Professor of Dermartology, 1887-1895. Registrar of the
College of Medicine, 1888-1893.
38
FACULTY MEMBERS WHO DIED IN THE SERVICE OF THE UNIVERSITY [39
LEROY MONROE VERNON, A.B.; A.M.; D.D. Died 10 Aug. 1896 at Syracuse,
N. Y.
Dean of the College of Fine Arts, Jan. 1893-1896.
JOHN RAYMOND FRENCH, A.B.; A.M.; LL.D. Died 26 April 1897 at Syracuse,
N. Y.
Professor of Mathematics, 1871-1893. Francis H. Root Professor of Mathematics,
1893-1897. Dean of the College of Liberal Arts, 1878-1897. Vice-Chancellor of the
University, 1895-1897. Chancellor Pro Tern, Oct. 1893 to April 1894.
JAMES WILLIAM WILSON, A.B.; A.M. Died 16 April 1898 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Lecturer on Medical Jurispreudence, 1895-1898.
JOHN HENRY BOYNTON, A.B.; A.M.; Ph.D. Died 22 May 1898 at Woodstock,
Vt.
Instructor in English, 1897-1898.
WILLIAM TOMLINSON PLANT, M.D. Died 27 Oct. 1898 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Medical Jurisprudence, 1872-1873; of Clinical Medicine and Medica Juris-
prudence, 1873-1876: of Clinical and Forensic Medicine, 1876-1879; of Diseases of
Children and Forensic Medicine, 1879-1886. Emeritus Professor ofPediatrics, 1886-1895.
Registrar of the College of Medicine, 1874-1888.
SCOTT OWEN, M.D. Died 2 Jan. 1899 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Anatomy, 1885-1891. Lecturer on Anatomy, 1891-1893. Professor of
Anatomy, 1892-1899.
WILLIAM MANLIUS SMITH, A.B.; A.M.; M.D. Died 4 May 1900 at Syracuse,
N. Y.
Professor of Botany and Adjunct Professor of Materia Medica, 1876. Professor of Medical
Chemistry and Botany, 1877-1890; of Chemistry, 1890-1899. Emeritus Professor of
Chemistry, 1899-1900.
UNNI LUND. Died 16 Nov. 1901 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Vocal Music, 1893-1901.
HENRY BIGELOW ALLEN, M.D. Died 30 Jan. 1904 at Baldwinsville, N. Y.
Lecturer on Obstetrics, 1885-1886. Professor of same, 1886-1901. Emeritus Professor of
same, 1901-1904.
ELLA IRENE FRENCH, B.Mus. Died 24 June 1904 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Piano, 1884-1894. Professor of same, 1894-1904.
HENRY ORRIN SIBLEY, A.B. ; A.M. ; Ph.D. Died 11 April 1905 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Librarian, 1889-1904. Instructor in Library Economics, 1892-1900; same in Library
Economy, 1900-1901. Professor of Library Economy, 1901-1904.
HENRY DARWIN DIDAMA, M.D.; LL.D. Died 4 Oct. 1905 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Clinical Medicine, 1872-1873. Professor of Principles and Practice of Medicine
and Clinical Medicine, 1873-1888. Dean of the College of Medicine, 1888-1905. Emeritus
Dean. 1905
40] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
ENSIGN MCCHESNEY, A.B.; Ph.D.; D.D. Died 30 Nov. 1905 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Dean of the College of Fine Arts, 1898-1905.
GAYLORD PARSONS CLARK, A.B. ; A.M. ; M.D. Died 1 Sept. 1907 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Lecturer on Anatomy, 1880-1881. Professor of Anatomy, 1881-1892. Professor of
Physiology, 1892-1907. Lecturer on Artistic Anatomy, College of Fine Arts, 1891-1897.
Professor of Physiology, College of Liberal Arts, 1897-1907. Dean of the College of
Medicine, 1905-1907.
ALBERT AUGUST MACK. Died 5 Jan. 1908 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Piano and Theory of Music, 1905-1906. Associate Professor of Piano and
Theory of Music, 1906-1907. Professor of same, 1906-1908.
REINE HARDEN HICKEY. Died 17 April 1908 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Vocal Music, 1907-1908.
JAMES DUANE PHELPS, A.B. ; A.M. ; D.D. Died 19 Aug. 1908 at Utica, N. Y.
Financial Secretary, appointed by the Genesee Conference, 1899-1908.
JAMES B. FAULKS, JR., M.E. Died 5 Jan. 1910 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Experimental Engineering, 1904-1906. Assistant Professor of Experimental
Engineering, 1906-1907. Associate Professor of same, 1907-1909. Professor of same,
1909-1910.
GEORGE McGowAN, LL.B. Died 5 July 1910 at Skaneateles, N. Y.
Lecturer on Elementary Law and Trusts, 1895-1899. Instructor in Elementary Law and
Trusts, 1899-1900. Instructor in Elementary Law, 1900-1909. Instructor, 1909-1910
HERBERT MORSE BURCHARD, A.B.; A.M.; Ph.D. Died 21 Aug. 1911 at Syracuse,
N. Y.
Instructor in Greek, 1899-1900. Associate Professor of Greek, 1900-1901. Professor of
Greek, 1901-1911.
ALTON EUGENE DARBY, B.Mus. Died 19 Jan. 1912 at Homer, N. Y.
Instructor in Violin", 1907-1912.
PETER BAILLIE MCLENNAN, A.B. ; A.M.; Ph.D. Died 8 May 1913 at Syracuse,
N. Y.
Lecturer on Trials of Actions, 1895-1913.
ALBERT STEUBEN HOTALING, M.D. Died 7 Aug. 1913 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Assistant in Clinical Obstetrics, 1901-1902. Instructor in same, 1902-1906. Lecturer
on same, 1906-1908. Associate Professor of same, 1908-1911. Professor of Same, 1911-
1913.
WELLESLEY PERRY CODDINGTON, A.B.; A.M.; D.D. Died 13 Aug. 1913 at Ham-
burg, Germany.
Professor of Modern Languages (Genesee College) 1865-1866. Professor of Greek and
German (Genesee College) 1866-1868. Professor of Greek and Latin (Genesee College)
1868-1871. Professor of Greek (Syracuse University) 1871-1873. Professor of Greek
and Ethics, 1873-1891. Professor of Philosophy and Pedagogy, 1891-1897. Professor of
Philosophy, 1897-1913. Professor of Philosophy and Psychology, Teachers College,
1906-1913.
FACULTY MEMBERS WHO DIED IN THE SERVICE OF THE UNIVERSITY [41
NATHAN JACOBSON, M.D. Died 16 Sept. 1913 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Surgery, 1886-1887. Instructor in Laryngology, 1887-1888. Lecturer on
Laryngology and Clinical Surgery, 1888-1889. Professor of same, 1889-1893. Professor
of Clinical Surgery, 1893-1906. Professor of Surgery, 1906-1913. Published many
medical articles.
DANIEL PRATT, A.B.; A.M. Died 12 Feb. 1914 at Syracuse, N. Y.
' Assistant in Mathematics, 1902-1905. Instructor in same, 1905-1907. Assistant Pro-
fessor of same, 1907-1914.
JAMES BYRON BROOKS, A.B.; A.M.; LL.B.; D.C.L. Died 14 June 1914 at
Syracuse, N. Y.
Dean of the College of Law, 1895-1914. Instructor in Equity Jurisprudence and Wills,
1895-1897. Instructor in Equity Jurisprudence, Trusts and Constitutional Law, 1897-
1899. Professor of Law (Equity Jurisprudence, Trusts and Constitutional Law) , 1899-1900
Professor of Law (Procedure at Common Law and Constitutional Law), 1900-1902; same
(Procedure at Common Law, Agency, Medical Jurisprudence and Roman Law), 1904-1905;
same (Procedure at Common Law, Trusts, Medical Jurisprudence and Roman Law), 1905
1907; same (Procedure at Common Law and Trusts), 1907-1914. Was a Captain in the
Civil War.
ALFRED MERCER, M.D. Died 5 Aug. 1914 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Professor of Minor and Clinical Surgery, 1872-1884. Professor of State Medicine, 1884-
1895; Emeritus Professor of State Medicine, 1895-1914. Author of many articles on
medical subjects.
HENRY L. ELSNER, M.D.; LL.D. Died 17 Feb. 1916 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Practice of Medicine, 1882-1884. Lecturer on same, 1884-1886. Professor
of Clinical Medicine, 1886-1893. Professor of the Science and Art of Medicine and
Clinical Medicine, 1893-1904. Professor of Medicine, 1904-1916. Author of many
articles on Medicine.
CHARLES FREDERICK WILEY, Ph.B.; M.D. Died 1 May 1916 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Pathology and Bacteriology, 1896-1898. Demonstrator of Anatomy,
1903-1905. Neurologist at the Dispensary, 1903-1916.
EDGAR COIT MORRIS, A.B.; A.M. Died 25 Dec. 1916 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in Rhetoric and the English Language, 1895-1895. Professor of same, 1895-97.
Professor of English, 1897-1899. Jesse Truesdell Peck Professor of English Literature,
1899-1916. Author.
FRANK D. HARRIS, A.B. Died 11 Oct. 1918 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Instructor in English, 1918-.
GRANT R. HAIGHT, C.E. Died 1 Feb. 1920 at Syracuse, N. Y.
Assistant Professor of Civil Engineering, 1919-1920.
University Celebrates Laying of First Corner-
Stone in August, 1871
(From Syracuse Herald, June 13, 1920)
A ROSS the chasm of half a century, memories of Syracuse University are greet-
ing realities of today ; the University is celebrating its golden jubilee, doing
honor to the institution for which the corner-stone was laid August 31, 1871.
It was the corner-stone for the old Hall of Languages, the parent building on
Syracuse University campus, where now 13 lordly halls and colleges rear their
heads. The parent has taken on new stature, too, since the building, begun in
1871, was finished. The central tower has been placed since, so that the old build-
ing resting, as it does, on the very crown of "piety hill", well tops the surrounding
temples of knowledge.
It was a big day in Syracuse, that August 31, 1871.
The corner-stone of Syracuse University and that of the University Ave. M. E.
Church were laid on the same day, the vast throng which had witnessed the laying
of what was to become one of the greatest universities in these United States,
trooping to the site of the church after the ceremonies on the "hill" were finished.
Among those who witnessed both ceremonies and who have met and discussed
the affairs since the golden jubilee celebration began, were Frank Smalley, now
vice-chancellor, but then a student-to-be in the new College, and Miss Alice C.
Ranger of 406 Irving Ave., who afterward was for a time a student in the College of
Fine Arts.
On that day, at 10 o'clock in the morning, Syracuse folk gathered at Shakespeare
Hall to witness the inauguration of the faculty of the new university. The Rev.
Dr. Jesse T. Peck, president of the board of trustees, made the inaugural charge, an
old record saying that "the members of the faculty rose in their places on the plat-
form and remained standing during the charge".
Four men were inaugurated on that day, Prof. John R. French, Prof. W. P.
Coddington, Prof. J. J. Brown and Prof. C. W. Bennett. [Five men were inaugur-
ated. At their head was Vice-President Daniel Steele. — Editor.] Now the college
faculty numbers nearly 400. It was 12 years before a woman was admitted to the
faculty board, when Miss Katherine E. Stark became an instructor in the College
of Fine Arts, in 1883. Now there are 93 women among the teachers at Syracuse
University.
Dr. Peck, who had earlier in the day charged the newly elected faculty members
laid the corner-stone for the new edifice. His dedication speech, read today, seems
to these men and women who have come back to Syracuse for the jubilee, to have
been almost in the nature of a prophecy.
42
LAYING OF FIRST CORNERSTONE IN 1871 [43
He said: "By authority vested in me by the board of trustees, I hereby
declare this to be the corner-stone of Syracuse University — an institution devoted
to the diffusion of knowledge among men, the promotion of Christian learning,
literature and science and the knowledge of the learned professions."
Andrew D. White, first president of Cornell University, was one of the speakers
at that corner-stone ceremonial. Jacob Gould Schurman, President of Cornell
today, was the principal speaker at the golden jubilee ceremony held on Friday.
Mary Lydia Huntley was the first co-ed to win her degree at Syracuse Uni-
versity. [She was the only woman in the first class graduated, 1872, consisting of
19 members. — Editor.] She was graduated with a B.S. degree in 1872. Co-eds
were few in those early days, but nowadays women form a good percentage of the
student body, as illustrated by the graduating class of 1920.
There were no dormitories in connection with Syracuse University in those early
days; students who came here from other cities sought food and lodging with
citizens who opened their homes to these seekers after knowledge.
Now there are thirteen dormitories and cottages, one of them, Sims Hall, in
three sections, the equivalent of three buildings.
Some of the "old-timers", who are numbered among the "Kum-Baks", are
laughing this week over the pranks which co-eds played shortly after the names of
Haven Hall and Winchell Hall had been placed over the entrances of these build-
ings. In some manner they inserted an "e" between the "h" and "a" of Haven —
a very lean "e" but still apparent — while with putty they entirely obliterated the
"wine" from Winchell.
Girls were girls even so long ago as when Haven and Winchell halls were named.
Vice-Chancellor Smalley is the only man at the University now who was there
when the corner-stone was laid. In the intervening time he has been professor,
dean, acting chancellor and vice-chancellor emeritus.
Classes were held in the Myers block until the new building was completed,
the College of Liberal Arts opening its courses in September, 1871. The College
of Physicians and Surgeons commenced its first courses in October of the following
year.
The Hall of Languages was not completed until May, 1873.
II
Phi Beta Kappa Banquet
AS a preliminary event of the Golden Jubilee and in a co-ordinate celebration
of its Silver Anniversary, the New York Kappa Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa,
located at the University, gave a dinner in the College of Agriculture at six
p. m., March 25, and at eight p. m. of the same date held anniversary exercises in
the audience room of the John Grouse College.
The reader will note that March 25, 1920, is fifty years to a day from the approval
and recording of the charter of the University. The Kappa chapter was granted
to the University on September 11, 1895, and the charter was received in December
of the same year. An interesting editorial appears in the DAILY ORANGE of March
25, 1920. It follows:
Two BIRTHDAYS
Syracuse University is just fifty years old today. On March 25, 1870, the
charter was granted for what now stands out as one of the greatest and best uni-
versities of the country.
The New York Kappa chapter of Phi Beta Kappa, honorary society, is twenty-
five years old. Its charter was granted on March 25, 1895. [September 11, 1895.
Editor.]
Both will be celebrated tonight when the Silver Anniversary dinner of Phi
Beta Kappa will be held in Slocum Hall.
The strides taken during the past fifty years in the building up of the University
are so great as to make them almost unbelievable to the average citizen. Yet
they came as a result of the high grade of work required and maintained within her
halls. Phi Beta Kappa has been an important factor in the lifting up of the
scholastic standards and ultimately in influencing the University's growth.
The anniversary dinner in celebration of both birthdays tonight is auspicious
and should be properly supported by all men and women of the University and
city who have been honored by membership in the Phi Beta Kappa society.
The DAILY ORANGE also makes the following report for the dinner or banquet :
Nearly 200 members of Phi Beta Kappa sat down to a banquet in the Slocum
College of Agriculture last evening. Many out of town members of the national
fraternity were present, some of whom represent other universities.
Mr. Charles W. Tooke, chairman of proceedings, introduced several of these
guests for short speeches between courses. One representative from Colgate
brought congratulations from his college. In the course of a brief talk he said
that one of the most vivid recollections of his childhood was that of the Hall of
Languages standing alone in the midst of a wilderness.
The Hamilton College speaker thanked the Kappa chapter for its invitation
to attend its anniversary functions. The Cornell representative brought greetings
from Cornell, and also gave a message of congratulation from Union College, whose
representative was unexpectedly detained.
44
PHI BETA KAPPA BANQUET* 45
After the delegate from Rochester University had spoken briefly, Dr. Birge
of Wisconsin, the speaker of the evening, addressed a few words to the assembled
members of the fraternity.
A table opposite to the speakers was reserved for the forty-eight initiates. The
tables were decorated with daffodils and hyacinths and with candles of yellow and
heliotrope.
Before the dessert course, a large birthday cake, lighted by twenty-five candles,
was brought to Mr. Tooke as a birthday gift to the chapter from Mrs. Knapp of
the Home Economics School
At the Anniversary meeting in the John Grouse College, Chancellor Day made
the introductory address. He said:
"The University is about to close its fiftieth year, the charter is recording its
fiftieth anniversary and Phi Beta Kappa is recording its twenty-fifth anniversary.
The University is recording its emancipation from the odium stigma, that has been
used against it, of sectarianism. It has never been sectarian, but persistently
and frequently it has been said of us, 'They are sectarian'."
Dr. Day then went on to tell of the revision of the old charter which had been
made just recently. In concluding his speech, he said, "We are starting with the
old charter revised and our spirit renewed ; and the great University today will be
the greater University in fifty years."
Mr. William Nottingham, '76, followed with an address on "Charter Day".
The following is a brief abstract of his remarks :
"This institution fifty years of age had no location except in the support of a
body of zealous men and women. It is from a source like that, that in the course
of human progress those movements have issued, that after going a great
distance and continually gaining strength in the striving, have become the
crowns of the kingdom."
"This University had a liberal endowment of faith and courage. With
such a beginning it was evident that it must achieve success."
"The foundation of Liberal Arts was laid six months [eighteen months-
Editor] after the charter was filed, namely, in August, 1871". Dr. Notting-
ham explained that since the University was not very large, the number of
professors in the institution comprised at first only five members. The salary
of the first president was stated to be $2500, and that of the professors, $2000
each. [But this was immediately changed to $2500 for each professor. Editor.]
"The professors were a magnificent body of men. They taught from the
love of it. They were men who were fully and completely equipped and they
gave their time without stint.
"This University has always stood for broad liberal education, for highest
ideals, for service to mankind, for statesmanlike development and for the kind
of education we need now, to grapple with the great world problems."
46] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
In conclusion, Dr. Nottingham said, "I have no doubt of its future". "I can
only say that it is the devout wish of all in Syracuse and the country roundabout
that the next fifty years may be as prolific as the past fifty years have been."
The Phi Beta Kappa fraternity was organized at the College of William and
Mary at Williamsburg, Va., on Dec. 5, 1776. The chapters in the United States
have increased with the growth in the institutions of learning until at the present
date the number is ninety-two, which have become known as the "United Chapters
of Phi Beta Kappa". Dr. Edward Birge was chosen last September as the president
of the "United Chapters of Phi Beta Kappa". He is president of the University of
Wisconsin. The "Phi Beta Kappa Oration" was delivered by Dr. Birge. In his
speech Dr. Birge expressed the ''hope that Phi Beta Kappa will be a vital influence
in shaping the destiny of Syracuse University and of the students studying within
its walls."
"Dr. Birge then continued to give a brief history of learning from ancient Greek
times to the present time touching especially on the subject of 'Humanism'."
His address follows in full.
In Lucem Gentium
ADDRESS BY EDWARD A. BIRGE, PH.D., SC.D., LL.D., PRESIDENT OF THE UNIVERSITY
OF WISCONSIN AND PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED CHAPTERS OF PHI BETA KAPPA
HIGHER education in Europe since the middle ages has been controlled
successively by three systems of thought. Through the centuries which
elapsed from the beginning of what we should now call university training
until the revival of learning, scholasticism was dominant. With the develop-
ment of a specialized interest in the learning of Rome and Greece, humanism
succeeded to power and maintained its place for centuries. Finally, about the
middle of the 19th century, a new revolution brought science to the front.
Such, stated briefly and therefore very imperfectly, is the succession of domin-
ance. I say dominance because the old did not disappear when the entrance of
the new pushed it from the seat of control. For scholasticism still lives. I sup-
pose that the philosophy and the theology of St. Thomas Aquinas have more
adherents today than at the revival of learning. I need not say to a university
audience that the humanities still hold a first place, if no longer the leading place,
in university life and teaching. Yet none the less the fortunes of scholasticism in
the last years of the 15th century and the early part of the 16th were of immeasurable
significance to university life and to society. No less significant is the change
which has developed and which is still developing in our own time.
I propose, therefore, to sketch this later revolution in the light of its predecessor
four centuries ago ; to name some of the factors which preceded and made possible
the revolution; to examine the remedies attempted or proposed by humanists;
and I do this in order that we may see whether Phi Beta Kappa has any part to
play in the situation.
There can hardly be more than one answer to the last question. As the charter
of liberal education has broadened, the boundaries of Phi Beta Kappa have enlarged.
Nothing that belongs to liberal training is alien to her. Yet Phi Beta Kappa,
like the American college, was born of humanistic culture and she must always
retain not only a peculiar affection for the source from which she sprung but peculiar
duties toward it.
Nor will science in the least grudge at this statement. For none know better
than scientists the necessity of the presence in full strength in higher education of
the learning which arises out of the human spirit, as well as that which nature
teaches us. None feel more profoundly than they that the guide of life is to be
found not merely in a knowledge of surrounding nature but also in the history and
the achievements, in the glories and the errors of our past.
We have all had the pleasant experience of reading a book whose name has been
for years vaguely before the mind. But few of you can have carried in mind a
47
48] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
name for so many years as I have done, and fewer still can have had as much
pleasure in the long deferred reading. When I was a young boy on a Connecticut
farm, there were two works in my father's bookcase which were indicated only as
a last resort after long storms from the Atlantic had exhausted all other indoor
possibilities. These were Plutarch's Lives and d'Aubigne's History of the Reforma-
tion. In the latter book I read of the Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum; and, as years
passed, the name — though little else — of that humanist symptom of an approaching
revolution remained in my mind, coming to the surface now and then according to
the habit of such unconsidered trifles. But more than fifty years went by before
the book looked at me from its shelf in the University library, reproaching me for
long delay. When I read it — all the more easily because its Latin is of a canine
quality — I did not know whether to regret that my pleasure had been put off so long
or to be glad that I read the book when life had taught me how to appreciate it.
The book dates from the early 16th century. It purports to be a collection of
letters addressed by his friends to the protagonist of orthodoxy in the church and of
scholasticism in the university. It is part of a quarrel, academic and theological
which was then famous but is now as obscure as the writers of the letters. For these
letters really emanated not from their alleged authors, but from a group of young
humanists belonging to the then unorthodox party. These humanists attributed
the letters to their opponents, to various "obscure men", some of them real,
most of them feigned. So the book constitutes a scurrilous satire on monks and
especially on the schoolmen of the universities, on their life and teaching, on all
that was rejected from the university world of their fathers by the youthful cham-
pions of the new learning. No ordinary adjectives will justly characterize it, either
for scurrility or for wit. But it was neither of these qualities which most interested
me ; it was rather the unconscious revelation by its authors of their attitude toward
thought and toward the world.
I seemed indeed (and this it was that most attracted me) to find the same
fundamental temper in these young lions of the new learning that was present in
the youthful champions of science forty or more years ago. One almost inevitably
associates with humanism — at least if he is a mid- Victorian like myself — that sweet
reasonableness which Arnold taught us is the proper quality of those that are exer-
cised thereby; but, if there had been as little of reason as there was of sweetness
in the authors of these letters the book and its cause would have perished together.
They had indeed in most exaggerated form all the bad qualities that the classicists
attributed to the scientists of the '60's and '70's. Those who pulled the wires to
which danced the puppets of the obscure men had all the arrogance of the new,
all of its bumptiousness, its irreverence, its carelessness of the accumulated treasures
of the past, its blindness to all but the new. In reading the book it became plain
to me as never before that the 'sztslxsta of More and Erasmus was no more incarnate
in the young humanist of the opening 16th century than was Darwin's temper
that of the young scientist of the mid-19th century.
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [49
But though these humanists had the defects of the scientists of my youth and
had them in a far more aggravated form, they had also the same virtues. They
saw that the university training of their day no longer furnished an interpretation
of the life which men live, or met the problems which that life was proposing to
their generation. In the new learning they saw the message for the new day.
They found in humanism the key which was to unlock the door of the future, the
power which should touch life to new and higher issues. And this faith was well
founded, though held in uncharitableness and enforced with intolerance. With all
its faults, and indeed in some degree because of its faults, the new and vigorous
humanism proved strong enough to overcome scholasticism. The higher learning
came under the control of a new dynasty, and that in the ordinary way in which
new dynasties arise.
If one goes farther back, he may find something of the same story in scholasti-
cism. It did not indeed dethrone a predecessor for there was no ruling predecessor
to dethrone ; but like humanism it came to help men solve insistent questions of life
and destiny. It came as the bold incursion of human thought into a world unknown
or vaguely adumbrated. It came to bring accuracy into confused ideas, to enforce
exactness in the use of terms, to discover the conditions of consecutive thought in
the discussion of great and vital problems.
But after scholasticism had possessed the universities for centuries the humanist
could see nothing of this in it. He saw only an utter incapacity for appreciating
the problems of life as his generation must solve them — a double incapacity for
attempting their solution. The world agreed with the humanist and ensuing
generations witnessed a revolution in education and in human thought, which had
no earlier example and which found no later parallel until Darwin and Huxley
became the Erasmus and Luther of a new reformation.
We who recall that later contest between science and humanism find in these
letters a record of a similar struggle under similar conditions, but with the parts
reversed. Humanism, then young and vigorous, was invading university life, and
the scholastics met the invasion by methods strangely similar to those used by the
humanists more than three centuries later. The men trained in the orthodox
learning of the day complained bitterly of the decadence of university life, corrupted
by the humanists — the poets, as they were called, because they "professed poetry".
Swarms of these new poets were forcing themselves into the faculties. They were
leading the students astray in crowds, diverting them from solid study and causing
them to waste time over useless poetry. It is worth our while to hear some of these
complaints, as set forth in the Epistolae, so that we may learn how the atmosphere
which emanates from the classical lecture room may be in its time quite as "noxious"
as that from the scientific laboratory.
Listen to the words of Magister Perlirus — of course, one of the imagined scholas-
tics— touching the sad case of the University of Leipzig:* "Lately came here a
*I use, with a good deal of freedom, the translation of F. G. Stokes.
50 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
poet who lectureth on Greek, Richard Croke by name, and he cometh from Eng-
land. And just now I said, 'Cometh lie from England? The devil he doth. I
believe that if there dwelt a poet where the pepper groweth, he would come inconti-
nent to Leipzig. I believe that the University will ere long perish because of these
poets who swarm here marvelously'."
For the poets were then as pestilent members of the faculty as are today the
teachers of commerce and engineering. They were "ever talking about poetry
and finding much to blame in the old fathers and grammarians — Alexander of
Paris, the "Verba Deponentalia and Remigius and the others." One poet was
indeed so shameless as to say that the great Alexander Gallus himself was nothing
but a Paris ass. No wonder that in view of such irreverence a pious schoolman
should write: "I trow the devil is in these poets. They go about to destroy the
universities."
Exposed to such influences as these the students became just as bad. Hear
from young Magister Konrad Unckebunck, by his own testimony one of the
scanty remnant, one of the faithful among the faithless students at Leipzig, one
who devoted himself to the study of the then ancient classics — Peter of Spain and
his Parva Logicalia, Johann Sintheim's Dicta, and other solid authors of great
disciplinary value. He was, as he tells us, one of the "zealous students in the
schools who held masters of arts in honor and if they spied a magister they fell to
trembling as if they had seen a devil." But now the good old times are gone, and
as for the students — quantum mutati. "All of them are eager to study the humani-
ties. When a Magister lectureth he findeth no audience; but, as for the poets,
when they discourse it is a marvel to behold the crowd of listeners. And thus
the universities throughout all Germany are minished and brought low. Let
us pray God then that all the Poets may perish."
But the outlook was rather for the death of the university than for the decease
cf the poets; for nowadays "all the students must needs attend lectures on Virgil
and Pliny and the rest of the new-fangled authors; and when they return home
their parents ask them, saying, 'What art thou?' and they reply that they are
naught, but that they have been 'reading poetry'. Then the parents don't know
what that is, but they see that the boys are not grammarians. And then they are
disgruntled at the university and begrudge sorely the money they have spent.
Then they say to others, 'Send not your sons to the university — they'll learn naught
there but go trapesing in the streets o' nights ; money given for such a bringing up is
but thrown away.' '
Nor did these students give a mere passive attendance on lectures. These
"herds of secular poets" insisted on poetising and that with new-fangled meters
and on dangerous matters. "Mark my words", writes Johann Arnoldi of Mainz,
"These same secular poets will stir up branglings without end with their metrifica-
tions, if our magisters do not take heed and straightway cite them before the
Roman court. I fear too there will be a mighty disturbance among the faithful."
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [51
But why multiply words ? Have not these complaints a strangely modern sound?
Let me substitute in these quotations science for poetry, Virgil for Petrus Hispanus,
and for authority select a more reverend name than the delightful Konrad Uncke-
bunck — would you not think that the passages came from Victorian classicists,
bewailing the desertion of humane studies and forecasting irreparable injury to
religion from science?
You may smile at these quotations ; but, if you think them a mere joke, you miss
the point. The new learning of the 16th century in very truth disorganized study,
unsettled students, overturned academic tradition in the faculty and out, and
substituted academic "snaps" for solid work. Is it strange that schoolmen were
distressed when the accurate and severe studies of their classrooms were deserted
for this sort of thing ?
What was the history of humanism in the three centuries between Erasmus and
Darwin ? It took control and dominated the universities as completely as scholasti-
cism had done for centuries before Erasmus. It passed through the inevitable
mutations which befall any spiritual power in the course of generations. The new
learning was at first the possession of men who might be intolerant, but who were
at least eager to proclaim a message to the world. But no great movement long
retains the fresh enthusiasm of its youth, and humanism was no exception to the
rule. When it had conquered the universities it became thoroughly at ease therein.
When humanists were comfortably secure in the professorships and fellowships
in which they had replaced the scholastics, the indolence of possession inevitably
overtook their spirit. Sooner or later humanist education developed the same idle
formalism which the Epistolae had found so intolerable in scholasticism.
We need not therefore dwell at length on this fact or emphasize it. No one
questions the intellectual somnolence of Oxford in Gibbon's day, when teachers
"well remembered that they had a salary to receive but forgot that they had a duty
to perform." We need only mention Johnson's terse and telling characterization
of an educational regime that "fined him twopence for not attending a lecture
which was not worth a penny." This spiritual decline from enthusiasm to indolence
was the vice of scholasticism as well as of humanism. It has beset religion of every
type as well as education of every type ; and fortunately both religion and educa-
tion have had enough life to renew their strength and reassert their influence.
But there is another line of development equally inevitable and at once more
subtle and more dangerous. No great movement of the human mind comes into
being except under the double necessity of renewing both the outer life of society
and the inner life of the individual. The old creed must be dead in the souls of
thousands before the new creed can even get a hearing. Before the old forms
of thinking can be loosened and cast off by society the new life within must be
actively growing and pressing for relief. But the new thought does not come
merely to serve the times ; it offers also a new and deeper satisfaction to the individ-
ual spirit than the old could supply. This double relation, though certainly
52 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
present at the beginning, cannot long continue on equal terms. The very success
of the new removes from society the problems which called it out long before its
hold on personal life is weakened or indeed before it is fully established. Thus
there arises a personal life of thought, becoming more and more separate and dis-
tinct from its life in society and often far more permanent. So humanism and
scholasticism alike arise in response to a profound social demand for light, for
guidance, and when they have satisfied this demand they continue as the possession
of scholars, handed down through generations, beloved and cherished for their
own sakes, and becoming more and more detached from the life in which they
originated.
This experience is by no means confined to universities or to learning. It is
common to all things which deeply influence human life. Religion, which in every
form starts as the guide of men in practical affairs, is hardened into ritual or sub-
limated into mysticism. It leaves the world of action for the cathedral and for
the cloister; it becomes the possession of priests and of dreamers. It needs
therefore a constant renewal of the spirit, a constant reassertion of itself in human
affairs, or it degenerates into idle ceremony on the one hand, and on the other hand
it evaporates into emotion never culminating in action.
This detachment from life was the thing the new learning found least tolerable
in scholasticism. Quite apart from the personal worthlessness of its representa-
tives, its subject matter was itself outworn. It had become esoteric, the possession
of a small and limited caste. Its language was the jargon of the initiated, speaking
no longer to the people. Its learning had became the chatter of word-mongerers,
the idle art of quarrelling over verbal distinctions. The most fair-minded of its
enemies could see in it only a highly specialized and sterile intellectualism main-
tained for its own sake.
In a different way humanism went through a similar cycle of development.
For when the springtime of production had gone by, when scholars were no longer
called poets, when letters and literature came each to bear its own technical mean-
ing, there remained for scholars the deep and permanent influences which came out
of the appreciation of the great works of the past — out of ancient art as revealed in
architecture, in sculpture, and especially in letters. To the inner result of this
appreciative study there was applied the word culture, long after the result itself
had become manifest and distinct.
I use the phrase "long after", for while culture is at least as old as Cicero, the
word in that modern sense which Arnold made current is a product of the 19th
century. This rise of the word connotes a fact of prime importance in the later
history of humanism. It is due to the fact that the intellectual life of universities,
when it was renewed from the inactivity of the 18th century moved in two direc-
tions. In large part it developed as the scientific side of philology; as text criti-
cism; as comparative grammar; as archaeology. With this line we are not con-
IN LUCEM GENTIUM . [53
cerned tonight; but we are greatly interested in the other line of development;
for as humanism took on its new life among companies of scholars, culture as the
inner product of that life necessarily claimed attention and humanism directed itself
to fostering and developing it.
On the side both of science and of culture the new life remained sheltered by the
academic walls within which it was renewed. It hardly conceived of an existence
in which it should have direct influence on the life of the larger world.
Here was a great change from the 16th century when the humanists were
wandering scholars rather than attached to universities; when they were perse-
cuted by the existing intellectual order ; when they had no common life except that
of the spirit. Still more different was the temper in which they faced the world.
Humanists like Erasmus were not the champions of a fixed intellectual and aesthetic
caste. They represented the reform movement in civil polity and in morals as
well as in scholarship.
Thus the humanist education of Erasmus sought to foster individualism and it
therefore aimed directly at the control of conduct. Its inner product, culture,
still without a specific name, was in some sense a by-product. In the later revival
of humane studies, these places were reversed and there came a new period in the
cycle of the development of humanism, beginning with the 19th century and cul-
minating with Arnold, if we may date it in a rough and general way. It was a
period in which culture took a foremost position and in the same sense conduct
became a by-product of education. This interchange of two aims, each noble in
itself, may seem to have little importance; but the event proved the contrary.
I do not suppose that an adequate definition of culture is possible, and I shall
not attempt one. But something I must say tonight regarding the nature of this
distinctive result of humanism as an appreciation of letters and of its place in the
cycle of educational development. So I turn to Pater for a description of culture
in this sense of the term, since no words of my own could meet this need as do his.
I quote therefore from him, premising only that much that is best in the quotation
comes to Pater from Wordsworth, who is indeed a main source also of the ideas
expressed by Pater.
"That the end of life is not action but contemplation — being as distinct from
doing — a certain disposition of the mind : is, in some shape or other, the principle
of the all the higher morality. In poetry, in art, if you enter into their true spirit
at all, you touch this principle, in a measure : these, by their very sterility, are a
type of beholding for the mere joy of beholding. To treat life in the spirit of art,.
is to make life a thing in which means and ends are identified : to encourage such
treatment, the true moral significance of art and poetry. Wordsworth, and other
poets who have been like him in ancient or more recent times, are the masters,
the experts, in this art of impassioned contemplation. Their work is, not to teach
lessons, or enforce rules, or even to stimulate us to noble ends ; but to withdraw the
thoughts for a little while from the mere machinery of life, to fix them, with appro-
54] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
priate emotions, on the spectacle of those great facts in man's existence which no
machinery affects, 'on the great and universal passions of men, the most general
and interesting of their occupations, and the entire world of nature, — on 'the
operations of the elements and the appearances of the visible universe, on storm
and sunshine, on the revolutions of the seasons, on cold and heat, on loss of friends
and kindred, on injuries and resentments, on gratitude and hope, on fear and
sorrow.' To witness this spectacle with appropriate emotions is the aim of all
culture ; and of these emotions poetry like Wordsworth's is a great nourisher and
stimulant."*
You may perhaps ask why I have quoted Pater at such length when three words
from Arnold and an equally brief conclusion from them would have given much the
same result. Arnold told us in so many words that poetry is a "criticism of life",
he told us indirectly in a hundred places that culture is the state of mind which thus
appreciates poetry. And this is exactly the position of Pater. I chose the longer
passage, partly that I may have the pleasure of quoting, and you of hearing a noble
piece of English, and partly because Pater tells us explicitly much that must neces-
sarily be unpacked and unfolded out of Arnold's brevity.
I can well believe that those of you who think most about culture may regard
this definition as wholly inadequate. If so, I shall not attempt to dispute your
opinion. For culture is a word which covers an immense range of ideas and feelings,
and it can be limited by definition to any part of that range or extended to cover
the whole of it. On another occasion I should not hesitate to use the word with a
far wider significance. If I could do so, I should select for this address another
term of more precise connotation for this aspect of culture, which is emphasized
by Pater and which, as I think, had no little influence in determining the history of
humanism in the 19th century. But in default of such specific term I must employ
the one which is at hand.
You will not have failed to notice that in Pater's view culture is completely
detached from active life. Culture helps us to find life a spectacle to be witnessed
with appropriate emotions. All of the struggles of human life, its success and
failure, its joy and grief, all these are part of the human comedy, to which the
processes of nature furnish the setting. Culture sees in our neighbors essentially
Hamlet or Antonio, Gretchen or Portia — part of the spectacle whose function is to
awaken in us the appropriate emotion. They are rather illustrations of man's
existence, his struggles, and his destiny, than fellow members with ourselves of a
world toiling and sweating, suffering and dying, beaten or conquering, as fate may
decree.
It is easy to sneer at this view of culture, easier perhaps than to sympathize
with it at the present day. But we shall go far wrong if we think that the view is
one to be attacked or in any way belittled. On the contrary, I believe that Pater
e to be attacked or in any way belittled, un me contrg
*Appreciations with an Essay on Style, Walter Pater, pp. 62-63.
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [55
tells us exactly what culture has done and what it ought to do for men. To with-
draw their thoughts from personal happenings, from the dust and obscurity of the
day, from the prejudices and anger of the contest; to fix them on the great and
permanent aspects of the world of life — this it is that Pater -tells us is the end of
culture. Surely this is teaching us to set our thoughts not on temporal matters,
but on those things which being unseen are eternal.
When humanism therefore wakened to new activity in the 19th century, it was
already detached from affairs. Its inner product, culture, necessarily came to
occupy an increasingly large place in its thoughts and purposes ; and culture, like
all such inner results, is at once of inestimable value, and by itself quite sterile and
ineffective in human affairs. Scholasticism had experienced the same development ;
for it also had its inner result, not so much in the emotions as in the intellect. Its
final form was that temper of restless intellectualism for its own sake which the
young humanists of the Epistolae justly condemned with Erasmus as issuing only
in "perplexed subtleties". Scholasticism furnished the solid basis for centuries
of intellectual construction in our western world, and our race gained from it the
power of a definite use of terms with consequent clarity of thinking. Yet the final
products of its inner life of thought, once it had become the peculiar possession of
scholars, were those "instants, formalities, quiddities, and relations" which made
the universities so helpless in the face of a changing society, and caused the world
to accept without regret the overturning of the system whose fruitage they were.
Religion, too, has its peculiar inner effect in the soul which results in quietism
or finds expression in mysticism. Both represent in the purest form that trust
and confidence in the life toward God for whose sake the Christian religion exists.
Both are also sterile, to use Pater's word. If they solve the problems of the individ-
ual life, they do so as culture may, by ignoring them, by seeing them sub specie
aeternitatis and therefore unworthy of attention or solution. They lend no aid to
the world in meeting those common social problems for which passive inaction
affords no cure, but which must be solved by action if solved at all.
Here then is the seeming paradox for humanism as well as for every aspect of
the spiritual life. Its fundamental and permanent reason for existence lies in cul-
ture, in the inner life which it kindles and maintains in the hidden recesses of the
soul. But if culture becomes the end of humanism instead of a by-product, then
humanism becomes the possession not of the world, but of scholars, not of society,
but of the university. It ceases to be the "light to lighten the nations". The
candle is put under the bushel. It illuminates its own restricted area, and only
feeble and incidental rays escape into that outer world which has so great need of
light. If this result is fully reached, humanism like religion in the same case,
becomes (if I may change my figure) but an example of the eternal law that he that
saveth his life shall lose it.
56] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
No one can follow the history of humanism in the universities without finding
in it much of this story. It is peculiarly true for humanism as represented in the
college life of America during the 19th century. On the European continent the
study of law and of medicine always held equal rank in the universities with philoso-
phy and might maintain living points of contact between university and common-
wealth. In England formal instruction at Oxford and Cambridge was for genera-
tions secondary — if indeed the word secondary is not too strong — to a system of
self education by association in the principles and ideas common to a governing
class. The formal instruction gave rather the hall-mark to a caste than established
its character or formed its ideals. But in America college education resulted in a
personal possession if in anything at all, and college life for three-quarters of a
century existed in itself and for itself in a sense in which those words are not true
of any other country.
Meanwhile, both in Europe and America a new world was forming around
the university and college. A century of wars, of revolutions, of reforms, brought
a new political world into being. A new social world was born with the growth
of manufactures and with the development of means of transportation and of
communication. With the new world came new questions, new difficulties, new
problems; and for these the academic world not only had no answer, but it gave
them no consideration. Its treasure was within academic walls and it had been
there for the best part of a century. There was its heart and there was its life.
The situation of the renaissance was substantially repeated.
If the uncultured world could have had its Arnold, he also would undoubtedly
have written his essay entitled Ecce, convertimur ad gentes, and he would have
interpreted his text in a reversed sense. For instead of the prophets turning for
hearers to the Gentiles, the Gentiles sought new prophets from a faith alien to
humanism. Then for the first time in history the imperious voice of science was
heard, directing not only the labor but also the thinking of man.
For our purpose the control of affairs matters little ; that of thought means much.
Science in some sense of the word has always dominated practical affairs and always
will do so. But until the middle of the last century the springs of human con-
duct and thought were outside of its domain. It controlled man's relations to the
outer world, to agriculture, to manufactures, but it left almost untouched the central
forces which order man's relations to his fellows and especially his relations to him-
self. So long as thought and morals found a wide area about man free from the
limitations and methods of science, the control of external affairs mattered little.
Here was a field of education and that the central and most important one, in
which humanism might still reign supreme and unchallenged except by those
who denied all faith.
One could make a curious and not wholly uninteresting paper by speculating
on what would have happened to the world if the physical sciences had continued
their development along the lines started in the first half of the 19th century and
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [57
had thus reached their present astounding position while biology, wanting a Darwin,
had itself continued in its pre-Darwinian position of a descriptive science. It is
easy to see that in such a case the position of humanism in the world of education
would have remained substantially unaltered.
But when Darwin swept with a rush man and all his doings and belongings into
the field of science, the case was vastly changed. With the acceptance of the
doctrine that man's origin is to be determined by research and not by authority,
all the landmarks of thinking were removed. All of history, politics, morals, and
even religion itself must be seen and judged from the new standpoint. Thus the
new science could not help challenging the exclusive control by humanism of the
field of education. When this test came, it became increasingly plain that the title
of humanism was based on tradition rather than on strength; that the situation
really existed which is implied by Arnold and eloquently set forth by Pater. It was
clear that humanism in the cycle of its development had come to have a chief
expression in a culture which fitted man rather to appreciate the spectacle of life
than to take part in its intellectual struggles.
Thus was initiated a revolution in thought and education which has continued
until our own day and which will long continue— a revolution in which the future
historian will find many close analogies with the story of the rise of the new
learning and the birth of humanism.
The science of the 19th century, like the humanism of the 15th, offered a new
and apparently unlimited field for exploration. This invitation to "fresh woods and
pastures new" is in itself attractive. It becomes quite irresistible when the new learti-
ing promises to illuminate the problems of man's character and destiny; when the
perennially absorbing interest of man in himself is added to that of an unhandled
theme.
In both cases, too, the old learning while apparently firmly entrenched in
universities had become detached from outer life and absorbed into itself. It had
become fixed in its habits and could appreciate neither the new learning nor the
social changes which necessitated its rise. Its seeming strength therefore proved
mere weakness, and a type of learning, once militant, then dominant for centuries,
was deposed with almost dramatic rapidity.
On still other sides analogies between the two situations appear, modified by
the differences in the material presented. There can be no doubt that the pro-
duction of the brood of "poets" by the new humanism is significant of one of the
great facts which gave humanism its ready victory and its long reign. The new
learning succeeded partly because it appealed to a side of the human nature dif-
ferent from that reached by scholasticism. That was primarily intellectual and at
last exclusively so. Humanism also, when it appeared, offered a new and un-
explored intellectual field — for our purpose tonight, that of the classical literatures.
The leaders of the Italian Renaissance, who searched out the manuscripts in the
dusty corners of monastic libraries, had all the pleasures of those voyagers who were
58] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
enlarging the known world by adding new capes and islands and even continents
to the map. The scholar who issued from the earlier printing press, the editio
princeps of the classical author, had all the happiness of the great modern discoverer
in science. Those had some share in these supreme pleasures, who, in that later
time of which we speak tonight, tested and corrected results and augmented
knowledge. But, if the vein of virgin ore for scholasticism was limited, that of
the new learning was far narrower and must soon pinch out.
So the rank and file of the early humanists, even the ambitious ones, were
neither discoverers nor editors. They were "poets", as the obscure men tell us;
they "professed poetry". They were attracted to humanism on the literary and
aesthetic side. Many of them were stimulated into action by the classics, and their
activity often resulted in poetry. But this was only a passing phase in the course
of humanism, and no doubt poetical composition was never found in more than a
small fraction of the crowds who followed the "poets". Nevertheless the funda-
mental appeal of humanism was to the emotional, the aesthetic side of man rather
than the intellectual. Humanism did not invent; it discovered. It produced
no mighty engine of thought whose smooth operation might be wondered at in
cold admiration. It gave back to man a permanent source of pleasure and of
inspiration. Here then were results which were intellectual indeed in one sense,
or else they would not have been learning, but fundamentally aesthetic; issuing
in emotions, in pleasure.
Humanism, therefore, with culture as its inner product, was rather emotional
than intellectual, and in this fact lay part of its appeal to a world wearied of a
barren intellectualism. In the same 'way the new appeal to intellect which came
with science moved the world of thought all the more readily because it addressed
another side of the mind than that which humanism had addressed. The new science
came with all the advantages of novelty and of change which the new humanism
had once possessed. It was intellectual rather than emotional, inventive rather
than appreciative.
So far, the situation of the loth and the 19th centuries are more or less closely
parallel; but there are differences of great importance.
Scholasticism with all its great and solid contributions to ideas issued substanti-
ally in a method, in a way of thinking. When this method had been ineradicably
fixed in the habits of men, the persistence of its formal philosophy was at bottom a
matter of little account. This result had been reached for the western world — at
least for that part of it lying north of the Alps — before the rise of the new learning.
The "new-fangled poets" might find just matter for scoffing and contempt in the
disputations of logic, in the insufferable formalisms of grammar. They could look
upon the art of poetry as the only worthy part of learning. They could bestow
on even the greatest representatives of the art of reasoning that contempt which
the cubist painter of yesterday awarded to Raphael, or that which is visited on Pope
by the writer of today's vers libre.
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [59
This revolt might serve for themselves; but so far as the world went it had
luckily no might against the permanency of a remodeled human mind. The new
learning drove out the old in substance rather than in spirit. The world received
an immeasurable gain at the cost of losing the dead shell of the old rather than the
principles of its life.
The situation was very different in the contest between humanism and science ;
for humanism has what scholasticism lacked — actual possessions of universal
value. The philosophy and theology of the later scholasticism appealed only to the
technically educated, and that on the side of technical thinking.
But humanism was based from the first on the great works of ancient
literature written for the general public and proved by time to be of universal appeal.
It gathered into its possession all that was best of the national literatures as they
arose. Humanism became the conservator, the guardian, the transmitter of that
which most fully expresses man and most clearly reveals man to himself ; of that in
which all men of all time find the highest pleasure and the highest inspiration.
After all, the new-fangled poets were right in feeling that Virgil and even Pliny
are fundamentally different from Remigius or Alexander of Paris.
Humanistic teaching might therefore sink very low or greatly change its aims
without becoming extinct. It might become as dull and formal as was that of the
scholastic grammarians; and much of its 18th century teaching was of this kind.
But it was done on different material. When scholastic teaching lost the inspira-
tion of invention, it lost everything but method. But no pedantic formalism could
permanently obscure the grandeur of Aeschylus, the wit of Aristophanes, or the
human qualities of Cicero and Horace. The formal work was done on something
the reverse of formal in its spirit; something which could not be permanently
crushed by pedantry, or extinguished by neglect, or even evaporated into culture.
Here is a solid body of possessions which cannot pass over entirely into inner
results, but must remain as a treasure to which the world may return at any time.
Thus humanism has a permanent security against the influence of rivals, which
makes the situation of the 19th century very different from that of the 16th.
Scholasticism was exhausted as a system when it had nothing new to give the
world. Humanism has a perennial source of power which it may use if it will.
Thus humanism and science dwell together in the academic field on terms
which humanism scorned to share with its predecessor. Yet there is no doubt
that humanists feel the situation to be both humiliating and dangerous, and they
are right in so feeling. The eyes of the world are looking with science and they are,
therefore, turned in the opposite direction from that in which humanism looks.
Science looks outward, toward the world. She seeks to guide the course of man
among the dangers and difficulties of the world, and her skill as pilot is primarily
based on her knowledge of the waters. Humanism looks inward toward the soul
of man and toward the products of his soul. Her influence on life comes from within
by influencing the springs of action, not by directing its course. In view of this
60] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
fundamental difference, it is a matter of no small concern that the world has not
only turned toward science but has turned from humanism.
We cannot expect a backward movement which will restore humanism to its
former influence; nor can we look for a forward movement by which the world
will advance from a worn out science toward a newly invigorated humanism.
For science is at the beginning of its cycle of development and cannot soon reach
the stage which the passage of centuries brought in turn to scholasticism and to
humanism.
Science has, indeed, its inner product corresponding to the intellectualism of
scholasticism and the culture of humanism ; but we are not concerned tonight with
its exact nature. Science is still so new that its inner result is not likely to be more
than a by-product at present. Since science is always concerned with operations
on outward affairs, and since the universe offers a limitless field for investigation,
it is hard to see how science can make its inner product its main end, as both
scholasticism and humanism did, each in its turn. Any great movement of the
mind will be dominant so long as it offers unlimited opportunity for fundamental
discovery with its resulting influence on the actions of man.
Nor is the outlook for humanism much bettered when we turn toward the so-
called new humanities. It is rather made darker. The influence on life of economics
and political science is today at a maximum ; but it is a scientific influence rather
than a humanistic one. The outlook of these subjects, and of history as well,
is outward, as is that of science. They secure their results by collecting evidence,
by collating documents, by tabulating and interpreting statistics. These results
are scientific in origin, scientific in form, and scientific in their fate. The best
products of the new humanities claim no immortality. Like all scientific documents
they are memoir es pour servir and are forgotten when their service is over. When
they have added themselves to the sum of knowledge they disappear in it with a
rapidity in proportion to their greatness and success. They cease to have direct
influence on affairs or on thought. They are continually replaced, and they are
soon neglected by all except students of the history of thought.
But either in spite of this scientific character or because of it, the new humanities
have exerted a far more unfavorable influence on the position of humanism than did
the .sciences strictly so-called. The world is quick to use the results of natural
science, but few, even of thinking men, care how they are reached; and fewer still
have either the taste or the will to engage in exploring nature. But history and
economics have a double appeal. They gain a hearing as humanities; as dealing
with man; they offer also the freshness of scientific methods and results. The
new humanities therefore rather than the sciences have emptied the classrooms of
the humanists since they attract the very group of students to which humanism
most strongly appeals. The physical and natural sciences insisted on dividing
the control of learning with humanism; and so doing they not only enlarged the
territory of control, but also added even more to its population. They did not
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [61
seriously draw from the number who would naturally have sought the humanities ;
but the new humanities have occupied the old territory of humanism itself and have
claimed the allegiance of its former subjects.
What then is happening to humanism in this revolution of thought and teaching ?
In one way its position is wholly satisfactory. It has been swept into the current
of science, and as a branch of science it has its full share of the opportunities and
the control of learning. It has its societies, its museums, its funds for exploration,
its journals, its reports. It has its professorships and faculty positions of every
grade. Its scholarships and fellowships are so numerous that they go seeking
candidates rather than find difficulty in choosing among crowds of applicants.
All these things freely belong to humanism, and as a branch of science it has no
ground for complaint or reason for discouragement.
But humanists are not satisfied to become scientists; and they are quite right
in their discontent. The scientific aspect of letters is indeed important, as that of
religion is important ; but letters no more exist for the sake of scientific study than
does religion ; and the humanism which issues only in science is as futile as the relig-
ion which issues only in theology. And more than this, the true humanist is
never really at home with science. One who has been trained in the "best that has
been written and thought in the world," and who has come to regard this as the
only proper source of training, has little sympathy with science, and never com-
pletely understands it. At the very least he finds that science is altogether too
miscellaneous for his taste. Science, he thinks, is like the great vessel of the
apostolic vision — "as it were a sheet knit at the four corners." This sheet is indeed
not necessarily let down out of heaven but it is most assuredly filled with "all
manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air". There is no use in asking the humanist to make his dinner
from these. The assurance that God has cleansed them may satisfy his religious
scruples, but his stomach still remains queasy.
On the other hand, it is, of course, quite possible that any humanist should pre-
pare a scientific treatise out of his humanistic studies. He may write De optativi usu,
a paper quite as scientific as that on the Posterior lymph hearts of the turtle, in which
Senator Lodge smells so great offense;* but even so, the humanist feels a difference
even if he can not state it. He can abandon himself to science with inner comfort
only when he is in honest, godly humanist company and not with scientific knaves.
So the scientific side of humanism is not enough for the humanist, and it ought not
to be enough.
On another side, too, humanism has no cause for dissatisfaction. Its studies
constitute a large part of elementary discipline, and their value is generally acknowl-
edged. The young student needs some knowledge of his own language and its
literature and even of foreign language. This knowledge, we are told, he will
"Value of the Classics, 1917, p. 118.
62] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
find useful as preliminary to higher studies; they are tools which aid him in the
serious work of later years ; they may also furnish enjoyment for leisure moments
and for the slippered ease of old age. Thus, if humanism would be content with
the elementary part of university education, she might hold it for many years;
at least until that period arrives in the indefinite future when out of science shall
have come new phases and methods of elementary instruction.
Humanists therefore are right if they are profoundly dissatisfied with the present
situation. They may possibly recognize it as a legitimate product of evolution,
but that fact renders it no more agreeable. Their just conviction in the permanent
value to the world of the thing which they possess — not merely its results in culture
— makes it impossible that they should assent to changes which on the one side
convert humanism into science and on the other relegate it to an inferior and
subordinate rdle in the educational world. Yet if past history can be read, that is
what is happening. The elementary classes of humanistic studies are crowded by
students who desire some of the training of humanism but care little or nothing for
the thing itself. The higher classes are nearly emptied, except for those who desire
humanism on professional or scientific grounds.
What then are humanists doing to meet the situation? Doubtless there is
much which does not meet the public eye. But if we may judge by appearances
they are using the same means that the magistri nostri of scholasticism employed
in the 16th century. They are writing articles for the Atlantic Monthly about the
"assault on humanism", just as Schaffmulius and Unckebunck were writing letters
to Magister Ortwin about the assault on scholasticism. The writings disclose
identical situations. The universities are being ruined; learning is being over-
turned; a remnant only of the faithful is left, and that will perish unless help
speedily come; scholasticism is lost; culture will be extirpated. And the 20th
century seems to look for help to the same means as did the 16th — to exhortations
and prayers as moral agents, and to degrees and arrangements of curricula as
practical defenses.
Can we expect these defenses to be more effective against the alleged heresy of
today than they were against the present orthodoxy, when in its turn this was
heresy? The same fundamental fallacy underlies all of these documents. Their
authors seem to think that learning is something to be protected from assaults
rather than a robust force to shape the lives of men and to control society. They
fall into the error of the churchman who believes that religion was entrusted to
him that he may keep it unharmed, "laid up in a napkin", rather than put into his
hands as a power to harm the forces of evil. The faith of both lasts only to the
defensive, and with this attitude of mind, discouragement and unhappiness are
natural and certain. The humanists of today deprecate assaults. They see and
fear and write about conspiracies to "extirpate culture". Their fathers,
when far fewer, were justly confident in their own power to "subdue
kingdoms", to "turn to flight the armies of the aliens", and they found in this faith
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [63
both safety and happiness. But the defensive attitude, that of holding an isolated
position surrounded by the enemy, invites attack and is certain of ultimate defeat.
But humanism has not only its jeremiads and its lamentations with their sug-
gestions that the barbarians should be good and stop being barbarous. It also
goes about seeking testimonials. For in 1917 Princeton University staged a great
performance which resulted in a volume of more than three hundred speeches and
letters — all of them tributes to the classics, the center of humanism. These come
from men of all kinds and degrees, from statesmen and men of affairs, from doctors
and lawyers and clergymen, from teachers of every grade and of every subject;
and they all agree in affirming the great and manifold value of the classics. We
need not take time to discuss these tributes, we will only cordially endorse them as
a whole; nor need we quarrel with any one of them.
Will even the best possible collection of testimonials give humanism the aid that
it needs ? Possibly, since source and content of this volume are alike presumptive
evidence in its favor. But when we find the front page of the morning paper filled
with tributes to an old and respected citizen — do we need to look at the headlines
in order to learn what has happened to him? To be sure, he has not necessarily
"gone to his long reward" — he may be only celebrating his ninetieth birthday.
But in either case his work is presumably done, and the number and warmth of the
tributes are usually proportioned to the finality of the situation.
Perhaps there is help in such matters, if we are to regard the situation as a desper-
ate one, as a position to be held for a few days at any cost. These things may
have a momentary use against a sudden and temporary movement in the world
of thought. But against a revolution? Our thoughts inevitably recur to Mrs.
Partington's mop — sufficient to an overflowing gutter, but hardly equal to the
Atlantic ocean. Let us, however, end with a mid-Victorian comparison more
suited to the dignity of the occasion and of the authors. Would not these and
similar anxious attempts to "do something" have been placed by Arnold in the
same category with those of the Bishops of Winchester and G-loucester, both for
their good intention and for their futility ?
I do not mean to jest over a serious situation. It is no light thing that humanists
should think it necessary to rush to the defense whenever a college president
or an educational reformer sees fit to draw his pen. It is nothing less than
portentous that the representatives of an old fighting cause such as the classics
should go about seeking testimonials like oboli, and paper oboli at that.
In the face of such a situation it is plain that humanism needs something other
than science or required elementary instruction. For I suppose that more money
has been spent since 1860 on research in classical archaeology than in any other
period of double the length. The mass of papers and books on language and litera-
ture produced in this country since 1900 is at least ten times as great as it was in
the twenty years following 1850. Would the situation be essentially better if
these ratios could be doubled ?
64] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
And as to the students — those through whom humanism must be made a vital
force in the community — are their numbers declining in the disciplinary courses
of the secondary school so much as in the truly humanistic courses of the college ?
Is Latin, for instance, losing its position as a preparatory study, or is it rather
failing to keep the students who begin to study it ? If Latin could retain its hold
on the thousands of boys who come to college with some elementary knowledge of
it, would the classicist find great cause for unhappiness?
I do not propose to answer these questions directly, yet I believe that the
humanist might well inquire whether the facts do not show that what humanism
needs is not so much defense from champions or tributes from friends as a change
in itself. I know that it is hazardous for me to take his place, and to ask
such a question, doubly hazardous even to hint an answer; but I shall make
the venture.
What attitude is disclosed toward the subject matter of humanism by the volume
on the value of the classics? I, at least, as I read it, am often reminded of Ruskin's
definition of classic as meaning "senatorial, academic, authoritative". The first
adjectives detach the classics from ordinary human affairs and the last hardly
restores them. They seem to resemble a standard weight or measure, laid up in a
bureau of standards for use by experts. They are standards employed in literary
matters, used with senatorial prestige, according to academic rules, and with the
authority belonging to both.
But the early humanists believed in humanism just as the teachers of applied
science today believe in their subjects. There was nothing remote in the application
of humanism to life; nothing senatorial in its distance from ordinary humanity.
Would it ever have entered the head of Erasmus to give such a definition of classic
as Ruskin's; and does not its natural appearance in Ruskin indicate the direction
in which humanism has moved and give a rough measurement of the distance over
which it has traveled?
The question thus raised goes even deeper. In what temper does humanism
deal with its chief subject matter, literature ? Literature was written for the world ;
it belongs in the world ; it is meant for all men of all ages and all places. Literature
becomes "classic" when it is conceived of as belonging in the school room, in the
study, on the library shelf. Literature is read for pleasure, for inspiration . Classics
are studied and imitated to form a style or in more general terms, to gain
culture.
The question inevitably arises whether our teachers of Greek really hear
"like ocean on a Western beach
The surge and thunder of the Odyssey."
Do the "average students" of Greek, as they read it, taste "the brine Salt on their
lips" ? For, if the question is to be answered in the affirmative, one cannot see why
assaults on humanism should trouble teacher or student, still less why they should
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [65
take time to write about them. For such humanism has an instant power over
human affection and over human life, which is beyond assault. To such teachers
and to such students the Odyssey is no more a "classic" than it was to those who
first listened to its story. There is nothing academic about it, still less senatorial;
and, if it has authority, it possesses this only as all things deeply felt and loved
move our lives.
Is then the Odyssey a "classic", the possession of three centuries of professors,
dog-eared by the handling of three hundred successive classes of boys ? Or does it
take the students out of the confined atmosphere of the school room to feel the
"large air" and rejoice in the "free shrill wind" of the prairie, and to hear the
measured crash of waves coming in out of the Pacific to break on a California
beach ?
Or to leave sonnets and come nearer home — Is Shakespeare in our universities
a classic, "senatorial and academic" — a fit subject for "intensive study"? Or do
our teachers think of him and present him as Magister Unckebunck tells us Virgil
was presented in the classrooms of his day? Are our lectures on Shakespeare
enticing students in crowds from the regular courses of study? Is the anger of
parents aroused because their children cannot help giving up their degrees for the
sake of such poetry? • If not, have Virgil and Shakespeare lost their power over
mind and heart ; or have the students changed ; or is the alteration, partly, at least
in the way that students and letters are brought together ? If teachers of humanism
felt in their subject matter the fresh power of Lang's verses, could their class rooms
fail to be crowded ?
But I must go farther if I am to hint at more fundamental matters. For, if I
am right, humanism needs to be reinstated as a force actively operating in the affairs
of daily life. If any humanist should by chance agree with this opinion, he might
well seek to Arnold as his prophet, though to Arnold rather on the side of religion
than of culture. Consider Arnold's definition of conduct as "three-fourths of life".
May we not say that the troubles of humanism are due, like those of religion, to the
fact that it has somehow gone out of those three quadrants of life's circle which are
occupied by conduct? Has not humanism tended to withdraw into the quadrant
of culture, just as religion is always trying to leave the quadrants of conduct to
retire into that of piety ? This fourth quadrant of life is indeed the most important
one, since the springs of conduct are there; but unless they are really springs of
conduct, unless they are fulfilled in the actions of the larger sector, they remain
sterile, as Pater says of culture. Nor can humanism abandon three quarters of
life to science and retain power in the remainder any more than religion can. The
fundamental question for both is how to extend their power from their own peculiar
quadrant over the other three.
I suppose that an adherent of any recognized type of religion would promptly
reject Arnold's definition of religion as "morality touched by emotion"; and truly
the words connote a religion like that of Arnold rather than that of St. Paul, or
66] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
St. Francis, or Luther, or Wesley. Yet all of the innumerable heroes of faith were
men who "wrought righteousness" ; they who were "not disobedient to the heavenly
vision" were able to realize the religious emotions of the fourth quadrant of life in
the conduct, the morals, of the other three. They did what Arnold defined, but
they did it with passion and not in his cool and measured way ; and so doing they
made religion an operating force in life's great sector of conduct. Scholars like
Erasmus would have understood what was meant by "morality touched by litera-
ture". They conceived of humanism as an operating force in the student and
through him in society; and humanism displaced scholasticism partly because it
had a practical capacity to develop personality, to control conduct, and to guide
life, which scholasticism had lost.
Nor does the analogy between religion and humanism end here. How is religion
today trying to meet the same problems that humanism faces ? A generation ago
humanism and religion were standing side by side in common defense against
science. The religionists were defending theology from the "assault" of science,
as humanism is being defended today. Some belated religionists are still rallying
to that defense, but they only make more clear a fundamental change. For religion
has today other work in hand than defense. It is trying to secure a new and more
effective control of conduct ; and when religion enters upon a work so great and sees
the possibilities of a success so unlimited, it will not bother itself about matters of
defense; still less will it seek testimonials.
This movement is unorganized as a whole. It is rather an infinity of detached
movements, great and small; it most conspicuously lacks a prophet; it not in-
frequently assumes strange shapes and undertakes foolish enterprises. None of
us can sympathize with all of its forms, for some of them are mutually contradictory.
But everywhere in the religious world men are trying to realize religion in conduct
and are succeeding on a scale never before reached. We all know some of the
larger organizations which are definitely seeking this end and I name some of them
at random — Christian Science, the Salvation Army, the Red Cross, Y. M. C. A.,
the Knights of Columbus. And the same tendency is quite as plain within older
religious bodies not specifically so organized. All of them are trying to extend
religion out of the quadrant of piety around the other three quadrants of conduct.
So doing, they show their faith that in religion lies a permanent force to control
human life, which needs only right representation in order to become effective.
So with humanism ; if it is to live again in the world as it once was alive, it must
extend out of the quadrant of culture and into those of conduct. It will be rein-
stated in affairs by such a faith set at work. Humanists must realize literature
not passively, not as a standard, not even as a "classic", but as a source of potential
energy which it is their business to convert into kinetic energy for guiding and
controlling conduct.
As I see it, therefore, humanism should learn a lesson from religion, which it so
closely resembles both in its emotional quality and in the possession of one of the
IN LUCEM GENTIUM [67
world's great treasures. It needs to meet the world with a new faith and a new
confidence. There will be no gain until that time comes; and when it comes all
will see that the power of letters over life is deep-seated and permanent like that of
religion. The humanist must in a sense forget that literature is a means of culture,
just as the teacher of religion must forget that religion is a means of piety. He
must think of letters as a controlling force for men actively engaged in the affairs
of the world and interested in them ; he must not think of letters as a pleasure for
the closet, or as a tool for the craftsman. The humanist must teach his students
not to turn to Wordsworth from the "machinery of life" — to use Pater's words —
but so to understand life's "machinery" as to see that Wordsworth is part of it.
But if this end is to be reached, the humanist must not look at life with Arnold's
cool and critical eye. He must preach humanism as a gospel, not merely discuss
it as a classroom topic. He must seek his incentive to action, not so much from the
pleasant haunts of academic life as in the great outer world that "lieth in darkness".
And thus I come to the words which I chose to head my address : Ecce, posui
te in lucem gentium — Behold, I have set thee for a light to the nations. I chose
the words partly because of their associations. They were spoken at a turning
point of history. Through them the Hebrew might learn in a single phrase the
full scope of the truth that his religion was not for himself, or for his people, but for
the world. Centuries afterward, at another turning point of history, in Antioch
of Pisidia, they rose unsought to the lips of the apostle through whom our faith
went out into the greater world. And thenceforward, in all ages, in every country,
they have inspired the leadership of those who have seen that religion does not
exist for the sake of the church, but that the church exists that religion may be "a
light to the nations". So speaking to religion they hold an equal message for those
to whom literature has been given as the other great source of light for the world.
For the words also tell us the end for which literature came to man, the aim,
the hope, and the confidence of prophet and poet alike. It was not merely to train
students in elementary studies, or to furnish subjects for doctor's theses; not
merely to provide "authoritative" classics, "senatorial and academic", not merely
even to produce a "sterile" culture that
"The souls of nigh three thousand years
Have here laid up their hopes and fears
And all the earnings of their pain."
It is humanism, humanitas, the life of these souls, the life which was the light of
their fellows in Greece, in Rome, in England, that is embodied in literature, given
in trust into the care of humanists that it may illuminate the world forever. They
must see to it that in each generation humanism is "a light to lighten the nations",
if they are to retain it themselves as the glory of a chosen people.
Ill
Syracuse University Golden Anniversary
(Commencement Week, 1920)
To the Members of the Anniversary Committee :
The first formal meeting of the Anniversary Committee will be on Monday,
June 9, at 4 o'clock, in the Administration Building. At this meeting tentative plans
discussed at preliminary meetings of the committee will be presented.
THE GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY. The Golden Anniversary of the establishment
of the University in Syracuse will fall in the academic year 1919-1920, since the
charter of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY was approved and recorded March 25, 1870.
It is planned, therefore, to observe the completion of the half-century with appro-
priate exercises in the Commencement week of June, 1920.
THE ANNIVERSARY COMMITTEE. As authorized by the Chancellor and Board
of Trustees at the annual meeting, May 18, 1918, the following committee has been
chosen, representing the Trustees of the University, the Faculties of the Colleges,
the Alumni, and the Undergraduates:
From the Trustees: Mrs. Eloise Nottingham, Mr. Levi S. Chapman, Judge D.
Raymond Cobb, Mr. E. R. Redhead, Mr. H. D. Cornwall, Dr. C. M. Eddy.
From the Faculties: Dr. C. W. Hargitt, Professor F. W. Revels, Dr. A. E. Larkin
Professor L. Carl Sargent, Professor W. E. Taylor, Professor A. S. Hurst, Professor
E. T. Lewis, Professor L. H. Pennington.
From the Alumni: Mr. Charles N. Cobb, 77 (Albany, N. Y.), Dr. Henry L.
Taylor, '84 (Albany, N. Y.), Mr. Clifford R. Walker, '08 (Cleveland, Ohio), Miss
Carrie E. Sawyer, '87 (Syracuse, N. Y.), Mr. G. Everett Quick, '02 (Syracuse,
N. Y.), Mr. R. E. Consler, '15 (Rochester, N. Y.), Miss Emily Butterfield, '07
(Highland Park, Mich.), Mr. Harry S. Lee, '99 (Syracuse, N. Y.)
From the Undergraduates: Mr. L. W. Mendenhall, '19, Miss Helen DeLong,
'19, Mr. John Barsha, '20.
From the Phi Beta Kappa Chapter: Hon. William Nottingham, Professor
Ernest Noble Pattee, President of the Chapter, Professor Edgar A. Emens, Secre-
tary, Dean Henry A. Peck, Professor Perley O. Place.
PRELIMINARY MEETINGS OF THE COMMITTEE. Informal meetings of the
committee were held on March 1 1 and May (5, with Dr. C. W. Hargitt as chairman.
At the meeting on March n the committee, lacking alumni representatives,
voted to ask Mr. Harry S. Lee, President of the Alumni Association, to request
the Executive Committee to choose nine representatives from the alumni, subject
to approval at the next meeting of the association. It was felt that the committee
should be completed as soon as possible in order that it might begin its work as a
fully organized committee. The following sub-committee was appointed to con-
sider with Chancellor Day what special occasions in the history of the University
should be commemorated: Dean H. A. Peck, chairman, Mrs. Eloise Nottingham,
Professor Ernest Noble Pattee, President of the Phi Beta Kappa Chapter, and
Professor Edgar A. Emens, Secretary.
68
ANNIVERSARY COMMITTEE MEETINGS [69
At the meeting on May 6 a communication was read from President Lee of the
Alumni Association, naming the nine representatives from the alumni; also a letter
was read from Dr. Henry L. Taylor to whose initiative the committee is deeply
indebted. After an informal discussion of similar celebrations, at Yale (the
Bicentennial) and at Dartmouth (the Webster Centenary), it was voted that Dean
Peck's sub-committee (appointed March 11) arrange, in conference with Chancellor
Day, the program of the Commencement Week of June, 1920, allowing two days
for the celebration of the Golden Anniversary; and that Dean Peck report to the
Anniversary Committee at the meeting in June, 1919. Also, it was voted that Mr.
Lee be appointed Chairman of a publicity committee and that he have the assist-
ance of Mr. Phil Perkins and of such others as he may select.
In cordial cooperation for SYRACUSE,
C. W. HAGRITT, Chairman.
P. O. PLACE, Secretary.
The Anniversary Committee
First Formal Meeting, June 9, 1919
The first formal meeting of the Anniversary Committee was held in the Adminis-
tration Building at 4:00 p. m., June 9th. Dr. C. W. Hargitt, Chairman of the
Temporary Committee, called the meeting to order, and Prof. Place, the temporary
Secretary, read the records of the preliminary meetings.
To expedite the business of the committee and to insure the consideration of all
questions that needed the committee's prompt attention, eight suggestions, offered
by Dr. Henry L. Taylor, were read and formed the basis of the committee's action.
Roll Call. Thirteen members were present.
Order of Business. Voted that the general order of business be conducted under
parliamentary rules (Roberts) in committee, sub-committee or special committees
as follows: (1) roll call; (2) reading and approval of Secretary's minutes; (3)
reports of officers; (4) reports of committees; (5) unfinished business; (6) new
business; (7) adjournment.
Permanent Organization. Voted that the general committee comprise a Chair-
man, a Secretary and six sub-committees of seven members each (Executive,
Fraternity, Publicity, Program, Transportation, Ways and Means.)
Election of Officers and Chairmen of Sub-committees. Voted that the Chairman,
the Secretary and the Chairman of the six sub-committees be elected by the
general committee; that the other members of the sub-committees, when not other-
wise provided for be appointed by the Chair, on the recommendation of the execu-
tive committee.
Chairman of the General Committee. Voted that the Chairman of the general
committee be a member of all sub-committees and special committees.
Secretary of the General Committee. Voted that the Secretary of the general
committee have the right to the floor in all sub-committees and special committees.
Special Committees. Voted that the sub-committees have power to appoint
special committees, if necessary to carry into effect the interests committed to them.
70 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Executive Committee. Voted that the Executive Committee comprise a Chair-
man elected by the general committee, the Chairman of the sub-committees and
ex-officio the chairman of the general committee.
Nomination Committee. A nominating committee, comprising Messrs. Redhead,
Emens, and Sargent, was appointed to report nominees for Chairman, Secretary,
and Chairman of the six sub-committees.
Enlargement of the General Committee. The chapter of Phi Beta Kappa having
authorized the consolidation of its March 1919 committee of Five with the Anni-
versary Committee of Twenty-seven on formal motion it was
Voted that Messrs. William Nottinhgam, Tooke, Emens, Peck, and Place be
members of the Anniversary Committee, enlarged to number thirty-two; and
that Mr. George H. Bond be elected to fill the place left vacant by the failure of
the Senior Council to appoint a member.
Election of Officers and Chairmen of Committees. The report of the nominating
committee was accepted, and William Nottingham was elected Chairman of the
Anniversary Committee; Perley O. Place, Secretary; D. R. Cobb, Chairman of
the Executive Committee; Harry S. Lee, Chairman of the Publicity Committee;
George R. Bond, Chairman of the Fraternity Committee; Henry A. Peck, Chair-
man of the Program Committee; L. C. Sargent, Chairman of the Transportation
Committee; and Levi S. Chapman, Chairman of the Ways and Means Committee.
Permanent Organization. The temporary committee became the permanent
organization, with Prof. Hargitt as Chairman pro tern.
Unfinished Business. Report of the chairman of the Program Committee was
taken up, and after discussion, referred to the Program Committee with power to
present the same to the Trustees and to the Alumni Association.
New Business. Voted that the Executive Committee be instructed to nominate
promptly the additional members of the sub-committees to the chairman of the
general committee, to the end that the active operations of the Committee begin at
once; that the general committee be assembled at such time, place and date as
may make it possible for all to be present to ratify the tentative reports of the
several sub-committees and to perfect the plans for the 50th anniversary of the
founding of Syracuse University.
Voted to adjourn subject to the call of the Chair.
PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE, Secretary.
June 18, 1919.
Second Meeting of the Anniversary Committee
October 6, 1919
The committee appointed to arrange for the observance of the Golden Anni-
versary of Syracuse University (in June, 1920) met at 4 p. m., October 6, in the
University Club. Owing to the unavoidable absence of the chariman (Mr. William
Nottingham) Dean Peck presided at the meeting. Those present were: Dean
Peck, Miss Carrie E. Sawyer, Mr. Harry S. Lee, Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Mr. G.
Everett Quick, and Professors Lewis, Revels, Sargent, Hurst, Pennington, Taylor,
Place.
ANNIVERSARY COMMITTEE MEETINGS [ 7 1
After an informal discussion it was voted :
1. To appoint a Hospitality Committee, the selection to be left with Professor
Sargent, Chairman.
2. To request the Executive Committee, to select men and women to represent
the City of Syracuse in the general committee.
3. To fix the time of observance of the Golden Anniversary for Friday, Satur-
day, and Sunday preceding Commencement; that the Chancellor be asked to
place Commencement day on Monday; that the Fraternities and Sororities be
requested to arrange their reunions for Thursday evening.
4. That the Ways and Means Committee be asked to arrange for the publish-
ing of a commemorative volume, under the direction of Dr. Place.
Adjourned at 6:15.
PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE, Secretary.
Meeting of the Program Committee
October 10, 1919
The members of the committee resident in Syracuse met on Friday evening,
October 10, at the home of Mr. and Mrs. William Nottingham. Mr. James M.
Gilbert and Professor L. Carl Sargent had been invited to meet with the committee
and offer suggestions.
The evening was spent delightfully in an informal discussion of plans for the
Golden Anniversary. The numerous suggestions will be considered by the Program
Committee at its next meeting.
The Sub-Committees
(Each committee may be enlarged)
Judge D. Raymond Cobb, chairman of the Executive Committee, reported
that the •sub-committees, as thus far organized, are :
1. WAYS AND MEANS. Mr. Levi S. Chapman, Chairman, Mr. H. W. Smith,
Mr. H. B. Grouse, Mr. H. W. Chapin, Mr. J. M. Gilbert, Mrs. Jane Bancroft
Robinson, Mrs. Florence Wright Cook.
2. PROGRAM. Dean Henry A. Peck, Chairman, Mr. S. H. Cook, Dr. E. L.
French, Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Mrs. Eloise Holden Nottingham, and two additional
members to be added.
3 PUBLICITY. Mr. Harry S. Lee, Chairman, Mr. J. D. Barnum, Mr. E. H.
O'Hara, Mr. Harvey Burrill, Mr. Thomas H. Low, Mr. John Wells, Mrs. Florence
E. Knapp.
4. TRANSPORTATION. Professor L. Carl Sargent, Chairman, Professor F. W.
Revels, Mr. T. Cherry, Mr. F. W. Everett, Mrs. Lieber E. Whittic.
5. FRATERNITIES AND SORORITIES. Mr. George H. Bond, Chairman and
one representative from each Fraternity and Sorority (to be selected by Mr. Bond).
72] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Meeting of the Program Committee
Oct. 23, 1919
A meeting of the committee in charge of the program for the observance of the
Golden Anniversary of Syracuse University in June, 1920, was held Thursday
evening, October 23, in the office of Mr. Harry S. Lee. Those present were: Dean
Peck, Mr. Lee, Mr. S. H. Cook, Professor Edgar A. Emens, Mrs. Eloise Holden
Nottingham, Mr. William Nottingham (chairman of the Anniversary Committee),
Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Professor Perley O. Place, Secretary.
Dean Peck presented a tentative program for the Golden Anniversary, embody-
ing the action of the Anniversary Committee at the meeting on October 6, and the
discussion by the Program Committee at the meeting on October 10. The details
of the program were thoroughly discussed, and the committee took formal action as
follows :
1 . It was voted that the celebration by the University of its Golden Anniversary
be confined to the Commencement week of June, 1920.
2. It was voted to approve the tentative program of the Commencement week,
as given below.
3. It was voted to ask the Alumni Council to take charge of LOYALTY DAY;
and to recommend that the Class Day exercises of the graduating class be held
at 9 a. m.
4. It was voted that special committees be named by the chairman, each
committee to take in charge the program of the particular day assigned to it.
5. It was voted to suggest to the Anniversary Committee that an announce-
ment (not an invitation) of the Golden Anniversary be sent to other colleges.
6. It was voted to adjourn to meet with the Anniversary Committee on Satur-
day forenoon, November 15, the date of the Syracuse-Colgate game, at 11:00 in
Slocum Hall. Luncheon will be served at 12:00 under the care of Mrs. Knapp,
Director of the School of Home Economics.
At the meeting of the Anniversary Committee, November 15, at n oo a. m.,
the chairmen of the sub-committees will report on the work of their committees.
PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE, Secretary.
Anniversary Committee
Meeting, November 15, 1919, of the committee for the Golden Anniversary.
The committee appointed to arrange for the observance of the GOLDEN ANNI-
VERSARY of Syracuse University (June, 192U) held its third formal meeting on
November 15, at 11 o'clock, in Joseph Slocum Hall. In the course of the meeting
luncheon was served under the care of Mrs. Florence E. S. Knapp, Director of the
School of Home Economics. The following members of the committee were present :
Mr. William Nottingham, Chairman; Dean Henry A. Peck, Mr. Levi S. Chap-
man, Rev. Dr. C. M. Eddy, Mrs. Eloise Holden Nottingham, Mr. E. R. Redhead,
Prof. C. W. Hargitt, Dr. E. A. Larkin, Prof. L. Carl Sargent, Prof. W. E. Taylor,
ANNIVERSARY COMMITTEE MEETINGS [ 73
Prof. A. S. Hurst, Prof. L. H. Pennington, Prof. E. T. Lewis, Dr. Charles N. Cobb,
Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Mr. Clifford R. Walker, Miss Carrie E. Sawyer, Mr. R. E.
Consler, Mr. George H. Bond, Mr. Harry S. Lee, Dr. Perley Oakland Place,
Secretary.
Since the special purpose of the meeting was to consider the tentative program
for the Golden Anniversary as arranged by the Program Committee, Dean Peck
(chairman of the committee) had invited the Deans of the Colleges and Directors
of the Schools to attend the meeting. Of these, the following were able to be
present :
Dean Parker, College of Fine Arts; Dean Walker, College of Law; Dean
Graham, College of Applied Science; Dean Howe, College of Agriculture; Dean
Richards, Dean of Women : and Director Tilroe of the School of Oratory.
After the reading of the Secretary's minutes of previous meetings, Dean Peck
presented, with discussion, the program as prepared by his committee in numerous
meetings and contained in the Secretary's report of the committee's action on
October 23.
The Committee took action as follows:
1. It was voted that the "EVENING OF SYRACUSE Music" be on Thursday,
June 10, and that "OLD HOME NIGHT" be placed on Friday, June n.
2. It was voted that on the afternoon and evening of "FOUNDERS DAY," June
11, special reunions and exercises in the various colleges and schools be arranged,
the details being subject to the special committee in charge of "FOUNDER'S DAY",
in order that these exercises might not conflict with the spirit and purpose of the
University's anniversary.
3. It was voted that Saturday, June 12 be "LOYALTY DAY," under the direction
of the Alumni Council.
4. It was voted that the Memorial Service, in the afternoon of Sunday, June 13,
be in honor both of the members of the faculty who, in the half-century, had died
while in the service of the University and of the Syracuse men who had made the
supreme sacrifice in the Great War.
5. It was voted that certain suggestions by Dr. Henry L. Taylor for a suitable
memorial to the honored dead be referred to the Committee in charge of the Memor-
ial Service.
6. It was voted that Dr. Taylor's offer from the Alumni Association of Albany
of the plates of their song book be referred to the committee in charge of the
"EVENING SONG," Sunday, June 13.
7. It was voted that the Secretary, in cooperation with the Publicity Commit-
tee, prepare an announcement of the Golden Anniversary to be sent to Colleges and
Universities.
8. It was voted that Mr. George H. Bond be made chairman of the committee
on "OLD HOME NIGHT," Friday, June n, and that Professor Tilroe be made
chairman of the committee in charge of the "EVENING SONG," Sunday, June n,
and that Dean Parker and Mrs. Nottingham be in charge of the "EVENING OF
SYRACUSE Music" Thursday, June 10.
74] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
9. It was voted to adjourn, to meet in the approaching holiday season at a time
and place to be determined by the secretary.
After the meeting of the committee, the members joined the vast throng at the
SYRACUSE-COLGATE football game in the Stadium, and saw the victory of the
Orange, 13-7. In an interval of the game a conspicuous announcement of the
GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY was carried around the field.
PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE, Secretary.
With these minutes of the meeting of Nov. loth, is sent a copy of the program
as approved by the Anniversary Committee
Anniversary Committee
Meeting, December 30, 1919, of the Committee for the Golden Anniversary.
The committee appointed to arrange for the observance of the GOLDEN ANNI-
VERSARY of the University met at a luncheon, in the University Club, Tuesday,
December 30, at 12:30. Those present were:
Mr. William Nottingham, Chairman; Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Dr. Charles N.
Cobb, Mr. Harry S. Lee, Mr. E. R. Redhead, Mr. Levi S. Chapman, Mrs. Eloise
Holden Nottingham, Dean Jean Marie Richards, Dean Howe, Mr. G. Everett
Quick, Professor Frederick W. Revels, Professor L. H. Pennington, Professor L.
C. Sargent, Professor E. T. Lewis, Professor C. W. Hargitt, Rev. Dr. C. H. Eddy,
Dr. P. O. Place, Secretary.
After the luncheon the committee held a short meeting at which the Secretary
summarized the plans the committee had made for the exercises of Commencement
week, 1920. According to these plans,
(1) The University has, through Chancellor Day, invited President Lowell of
Harvard University to be present at the exercises on Founders Day (Friday, June
11) and deliver the academic address.
(2) The Mayor of the city of Syracuse and the Governor of the State of New
York will be invited to be present in their official capacities and make brief addresses.
(3) The British and French Ambassadors will be invited to be present at these
exercises. Their presence would suggest the international aspect of higher educa-
tion, the alliance of Great Britain, France and the United States in the World War.
(4) At the Memorial Service (Sunday afternoon, June 13) in honor of the Syra-
cuse men who gave their lives in the war, Dr. John R. Mott has been invited to
make the religious address.
(5) At this service General Leonard Wood has been invited to represent the
United States Army and deliver the eulogy of the University's soldier dead.
(6) At the exercises of Commencement Day (Monday, June 14) the University
hopes that Dr. John H. Finley, Commissioner of Education of the State of New
York, and President of the University of the State of New York, will be present as
the Commencement orator.
The Secretary reported that the Deans of the colleges of the University had
begun to make plans for special "Old Home" exercises in their respective colleges
ANNIVERSARY COMMITTEE MEETINGS [75
for the afternoon of Founders Day. These exercises will include, in each college,
a round table discussion of plans for the future — a forward look.
Dean Richards presented suggestions, (1) for giving publicity to the Golden
Anniversary. One of these was that a poster be used, and be reproduced in minia-
ture as a stamp on letters, etc. ; (2) certain details for the registration of graduates
and friends at Commencement, both at a central place and at the headquarters
of the various classes.
VOTED : to offer two prizes (a first of $25, a second of $15) for a poster competi-
tion in the Art Department of the College of Fine Arts.
Mr. Lee, chairman of the Publicity Committee, reported that an account of the
program of the Golden Anniversary would be given at once to the Syracuse news-
papers and the Press associations. To his committee Dean Richards was added.
Mr. Chapman, chairman of the Ways and Means Committee, asked that the
charimen of the sub-committees submit, at an early date, an estimate of the expense
of their respective committees.
Mr. Sargent, chairman of the Transportation Committee, asked that his sub-
committee on Hospitality having charge of luncheons, dinners, with Mrs. Florence
Knapp as chairman, be made a coordinate committee ; also, that the sub-committee
on Housing, with Prof. E. T. Lewis as chairman, be made a coordinate committee;
also, that his sub-committee on Transportation Information be changed to a com-
mittee on General Information, with headquarters in the Administration building,
the membership being representative of the other committees.
Mr. Sargent also asked that Mr. Everett and Mr. Jenkins be assigned to a sub-
committee on Steam Railroad Transportation.
VOTED : to refer to the Executive Committee the appointment of the chairman
of the Committee on General Information.
The Secretary reported :
(1) That a communication from Dean Bray of the Graduate School, asking
the Anniversary Committee to consider the advisability of including in the volume
commemorating the Golden Anniversary a bibliography of the work published by
the University Faculty, was referred to the Executive Committee.
(2) That Dr. Frank Smalley, Vice-Chancellor Emeritus, had been asked by
the committee to prepare for the memorial volume a concise sketch of the Uni-
versity's history; with pictures showing its growth; a brief sketch of each Chancel-
lor, with portrait ; a briefer sketch of each Dean, with portrait ; and the necrology
of the Faculty.
(3) That the Executive Committee would ask the alumni, students and facility
to submit in competition an Ode commemorating the half-century of the University.
(The Ode will be a feature of the Evening Song, June 13).
It was announced that Phi Beta Kappa Chapter had decided to observe its
Silver Anniversary on March 25, 1920.
VOTED : that the chairmen of the sub-committees meet at an early date, com-
plete the membership of their committees and definitely outline their scope.
PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE, Secretary.
Celebrating Syracuse's Fiftieth Birthday
DR. PERLEY OAKLAND PLACE
THE Golden Anniversary of Syracuse University will be observed in the
Commencement week of June, 1920. This will be a memorable occasion.
The .sons and daughters of "Old Syracuse" will gather in large number
to honor their Alma Mater, to rejoice in her fifty years of history, and to pledge
their faith in the years to come. In this season of rejoicing the citizens of Syracuse
will have a part, for the city is indeed fortunate to have in its midst a great univer-
sity with its four thousand students. The university has richly justified the hopes
and prayers of the earnest men and women who are a part of its history. The
completion of its half -century will be an event which all who love Syracuse will be
glad to commemorate.
For the early history of Syracuse University one naturally turns to Dr. Smalley's
admirable Alumni Record. In vol. I, p. 23, Dr. Smalley tells that the charter
of Syracuse University was approved by the Legislature and recorded March 25,
1870. Therefore the first fifty years of the corporate existence of the University
will be completed in 1920. Among other interesting facts in Dr. Smalley's account
are the following: The first meeting of the Board of Trustees was held on August
15, 1870; and on September 1, 1871 [Sept. 13, 1870, Editor] the Trustees decided
upon the present beautiful location of the University, overlooking the city. On
September 1, 1871 the newly established institution of learning opened its doors
with forty-one students.
As an initial step toward the observance of the Golden Anniversary, the Hon.
William Nottingham presented to the Chancellor and Trustees the suggestion from
the Phi Beta Kappa chapter (whose silver anniversary will occur in 1920) that a
committee of five provide for the selection of an Anniversary Committee represent-
ing the Trustees of the University, the Faculties of the Colleges, the Alumni, and
the Undergraduates. This suggestion was most cordially endorsed by the Chancel-
lor and the Trustees at the annual meeting held May 18, 1918. The committee of
five (Dr. William Nottingham, Dr. Henry L. Taylor, Mr. C. N. Cobb, Professor
Edgar A. Emens, and Dr. Perley O. Place) carried out its instructions, and organized
the Anniversary Committee as follows :
I. Six representatives chosen by the Trustees: Eloise Nottingham, Levi S.
Chapman, Judge D. Raymond Cobb, E. R. Redhead, H. D. Cornwall, Dr. C. M.
Eddy.
II. Eight representatives chosen by the Deans: Dr. C. W. Hargitt, College
of Liberal Arts; Professor F. W. Revels, College of Fine Arts; Dr. A. E. Larkin,
College of Medicine; Professor L. Carl Sargent, College of Law; Professor W. E.
76
CELEBRATING SYRACUSE'S FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 77
Taylor, College of Applied Science; Professor A. S. Hurst, Teachers College; Pro-
fessor E. T. Lewis, College of Agriculture; Professor L. H. Pennington, College of
Forestry.
III. Nine representatives chosen by the Alumni: Dr. Charles N. Cobb, '77,
Albany, N. Y. ; Dr. Henry L. Taylor, '84, Albany, N. Y. ; Mr. Clifford R. Walker,
'08, Cleveland, Ohio; Miss Carrie E. Sawyer, '87, Syracuse, N. Y.; Mr. G. Everett
Quick, '02, Syracuse, N. Y.; R. E. Consler, '15, Rochester, N. Y.; Miss Emily
Butterfield, '07, Detroit, Mich. ; Mr. Harry S. Lee, '99, Syracuse, N. Y.
IV. Two representatives chosen by the Fraternities and Societies: L. W.
Mendenhall, '19, Miss Helen DeLong, '19.
V. One representative chosen by the Athletic Governing Board : John Barsha,
'20.
The Anniversary Committee held informal meetings on March 11 and May 6,
with Dr. C. W. Hargitt as chairman. At the meeting of March 11 a sub-committee
was appointed to consider with Chancellor Day what special occasions in the history
of. the University should be commemorated: Dean Henry A. Peck (Chairman),
Mrs. Eloise Nottingham, Professor Ernest N. Pattee, and Professor Edgar A.
Emens. At the meeting on May 6 Dean Peck's sub-committee was asked to arrange
in conference with Chancellor Day, the program of the Commencement week in
June, 1920, allowing two days for the celebration of the Golden Anniversary.
Also Mr. Harry S. Lee, President of the Syracuse Alumni Association, was appointed
Chairman of a publicity committee to be selected by him.
At the first formal meeting of the Anniversary Committee, June 9, it was voted
to add to the committee the special committee of five appointed by the Phi Beta
Kappa chapter, since the Silver Anniversary of the chapter would be observed at
the time of the Golden Anniversary of the University. It was also voted to add
to the committee Mr. George Bond. The committee then organized as follows:
Chairman of the General Committee, Hon. William Nottingham; Chairman of the
Executive Committee, Judge D. Raymond Cobb; Chairman of the Program Com-
mittee, Dean Henry A. Peck; Chairman of the Fraternities and Sororities Com-
mittee, Mr. George Bond; Chairman of the Publicity Committee, Mr. Harry S.
Lee; Chairman of the Transportation Committee, Professor L. Carl Sargent;
Chairman of the Ways and Means Committee, Mr. Levi S. Chapman; Secretary,
Dr. Perley Oakland Place. Dean Peck presented the report of his sub-committee,
offering valuable suggestions for the program of the Golden Anniversary. He was
asked to present the report to the Trustees and to the Alumni Council. It was
voted that Dr. C. W. Hargitt continue as Chairman of the committee until the
executive committee had named the remaining members of the various sub-
committees.— From Syracusan of July 15, 1919.
IV
Announcement
Of ttjf
(golben
lune 10=14, 1920
Syracuse University will observe its fiftieth anniversary in Com-
mencement week, 1 920. The University is a continuation of Genesee
College, which was founded at Lima, New York, in 1 849. Syracuse
University received its charter under the law of New York State,
March 25, 1870.
During the past fifty years the University has sought, in the spirit
of its founders, to serve the cause of Christian education. Its stu-
dents, faculty, trustees, and friends have represented various types
of religious faith united for service to the State and Nation.
At the approaching anniversary the jUniversity, conscious of its
high privilege and renewing its pledge of service, will look forward
with hope to its share in the noble work that is being done by the
Colleges and Universities of the world.
The exercises in honor of the Golden Anniversary will be held
June 10-14, 1920, at the University.
Exercises of Commencement Week
JUNE 10-14, 1920
THURSDAY, JUNE 10
6:00 P.M. Phi Kappa Phi Dinner Slocum Hall
8:00 P.M. "Syracuse" Musical Evening Grouse College
FRIDAY, JUNE 11, "FOUNDERS' DAY"
10:00 A.M. Anniversary Exercises Archbold Gymnasium
12:30 P. M. Phi Beta Kappa Luncheon Slocum Hall
1:30 P.M. Annual Meeting of Phi Beta Kappa Slocum Hall
3:00 P. M. Old Home Gatherings in the Colleges
3 to 7 P. M. Reception by Chancellor and Mrs. Day 701 Walnut Avenue
7:30 P. M. Old Home Night at the Chapter Houses
SATURDAY, JUNE 12, "LOYALTY DAY"
9:00 A. M. Class Day Exercises Teachers College Grounds
9 : 30 A. M. Annual Meeting of the Alumni Association Archbold Gymnasium
12:30 P.M. Alumni Luncheon Archbold Gymnasium
2:00 P. M. Alumni Class Parade
3:00 P.M. Base Ball Game Stadium
5:30 P.M. Historical Tableaux University Campus
6: 30 P.M. Dinner
Alumni Gymnasium
Alumnae Slocum Hall
8:00 P. M. "Kum-bak" Shows
Alumni Archbold Gymnasium
Alumnae Slocum Hall
SUNDAY, JUNE 13
10:30 A.M. Baccalaureate Service Archbold Gymnasium
4:00 P. M. Memorial Service for Syracuse "Gold Star Men"
Archbold Gymnasium
7:30 P. M. Even Song Stadium
MONDAY, JUNE 14
10:00 A. M. Commencement Exercises Archbold Gymnasium
79
Evening of Syracuse Music
PRESENTED BY THE COLLEGE OF FINE ARTS
program
ORGAN: Sonata in F minor (First Movement) JOSEPH J. McGRATH
MR. McGRATH
This composition was awarded a prize of $100 by the Women's Federation
of Music Clubs last year in an all-American competition.
PIANO: (a) Spring Pastel j ...VICTOR MILLER
(b) Poeme )
(c) Pow-Wow (From "Five American Dances") EASTWOOD LANE
MR. MILLER
VIOLIN: Legend HAROLD OWEN
MR. OWEN
CHORAL: Hymn of Praise for Mixed Chorus and Soprano Solo
WILLIAM BERWALD
(Written for this occasion)
WOMEN'S CHORUS, Fine Arts College, and
MEN'S GLEE CLUB (Augmented)
Soprano Solo, MRS. LUCY MARSH GORDON
Conducted by DR. BERWALD
STRING ORCHESTRA: (a) Romance > ...Louis BAKER PHILLIPS
(b) Allegretto )
Conducted by MR. PHILLIPS
VOCAL: (a) In the Valley (MS.)
(b) In Fountain Court \ ALEXANDER RUSSELL
(c) Lyric from Tagore
(d) Dream Port
(e) A Little Rock
(f) Kitty
(g) Why?
MR. WELLS
80
JOHN BARNES WELLS
[8 1
ENSEMBLE: "Ariel," A Set of Variations on an Original Theme,
for Piano, Organ and String Quartette
FREDERICK SCHLIEDER
(Written for this occasion)
Piano, MR. SCHLIEDER; Organ, PROF. H. L. VIBBARD
First Violin, PROF. C. L. BECKER; Viola, MR. AURIN M. CHASE
Second Violin, Miss GRACE WHITE ; 'Cello, PROF. ERNST MAHR
VOCAL: Two Excerpts from the Opera of "Laila"
Music by HARRY L. VIBBARD
Libretto by MORTON ADKINS
(a) Aria, "The night draws on apace"
Miss MARTA WITTKOWSKA
(b) Aria, "Behold me, my beloved"
PROF. CHARLES E. BURNHAM
With orchestral accompaniment arranged for piano, organ and string
quintette.
First Violins, MR. MYRON LEVEE and MR. THEO. RAUTENBERG; Second
Violins, MR. KENNETH WOOD and MR. CLAUDE BORTEL; Viola, MR. AURIN
M. CHASE; 'Cello, PROF. ERNST MAHR; Double Bass, MR. RUDOLPH
MILLER; Piano, DR. ADOLF FREY; Organ, MR. RUSSELL MILES.
Conducted by Prof. VIBBARD
ORCHESTRA: Elegy for Small Orchestra JOSEPH C. SEITER
Written for the Syracuse Music Festival of 1913
Conducted bv PROF. SEITER
.CHARLES HUERTER
VOCAL: (a) A Gift (_
(b) Pirate Dreams f
(c) Shepherd, Play a Little Air | ...WILLIAM STICKLES
(d) Expectancy )
MRS. LUCY MARSH GORDON*
PIANO: Romance and Allegro Scherzando
(Written for this occasion)
DR. FREY
With orchestral accompaniment arranged for string quintette, second
piano and organ.
First Violins, MR. KENNETH WOOD and MR. CLAUDE BORTEL; Second
Violins, MR. MYRON LEVEE and MR. THEO. RAUTENBERG; Viola, MR.
AURIN M. CHASE; 'Cello, PROF. ERNST MAHR; Double Bass, MR. RUDOLF
MILLER; Second Piano, PROF. RAYMOND WILSON; Organ, MR. RUSSELL
WHITE
Conducted by PROF. BECKER
.ADOLF FREY
82] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
CHORAL: Motette; Cantate Domino, "Sing Unto the Lord a New Song"
ALEXANDER RUSSELL
For Male Chorus, Baritone Solo and Quartette
MEN'S GLEE CLUB of Syracuse University (Augmented)
Baritone Solo, PROF. CHARLES E. BURNHAM
Quartette, MR. ROBERT S. SARGENT, PROF. HOWARD LYMAN,
MR. JOHN G. RAY and MR. C. HARRY SANDFORD
Conducted by MR. RUSSELL
This composition was written for the Princeton University Victory Com-
mencement, and sung at the Memorial Recital, June, 1919. It is scored
for an accompaniment of organ, trumpets and French horns.
At a signal from the Conductor, the audience is requested to rise and join
the Chorus in the Doxology (in unison) with which the anthem closes.
HYMN OF PRAISE, WILLIAM BERWALD
"I will praise Thee, O Lord, with my whole heart. I will shew forth all Thy marvelous works.
I will be glad and rejoice in Thee. I will sing praise to Thy name, O Thou most High. When
my enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at Thy presence. Thou hast rebuked the
nations. Thou hast destroyed the wicked, Thou hast blotted out their name forever and ever.
But the Lord shall endure forever: He hath prepared His throne for judgment. And He shall
judge the world in righteousness, He shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness. Lead
me, O Lord in Thy righteousness because of mine enemies, make Thy way straight before my face,
for Thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favor wilt Thou compass him as with a shield. The
Lord will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. And they that know Thy
name will put their trust in Thee; for Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek Thee. Sing
praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion. Praise ye the Lord!"
MOTETTE :
Cantate Domino, "Sing Unto the Lord a New Song" ALEXANDER RUSSELL
' 'Come near, ye nations, to hear ; and hearken, ye people : let all the earth hear, and all that
is therein; the world, and all things that come of it. Hast thou not known? hast Thou not
heard that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth
not, neither is weary? He giveth pow'r to the faint, and to them that have no might He increaseth
strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall. But
they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength ; they shall mount up with wings as eagles ;
they shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint. Sing unto the Lord a new song;
for He hath done marvelous things: His right hand, and His holy arm, hath gotten Him the
victory. The Lord hath made known His salvation ; His righteousness hath He shewed. Make
a joyful noise unto Him, all the earth. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our
God. Sing unto the Lord!"
"Praise God, from whom all blessings flow;
Praise Him, all creatures here below;
Praise Him above, ye heavn'ly host;
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen."
EVENING of SYRACUSE Music [83
EVENING OF SYRACUSE MUSIC (THURSDAY)
(Alumni News, July-August, 1920)
The fame of the evening of Syracuse music has not died out yet. Graduates
who came to do honor to their Alma Mater's fiftieth birthday, the College of Fine
Arts and Dean George Parker, left behind them memories which will not be easily
forgotten in city musical circles.
A capacity audience was thrilled by a program which not only represented the
best the alumni had to offer, but many of the best known musicians in American
circles. It is doubtful whether such a program could be offered any where else
on one evening, and yet have it so admirably balanced.
The balance of this article is quoted from the account in the Syracuse Herald.
See below.
EVENING OF MUSIC
(Syracuse Herald, June 11, 1920)
Syracuse University had reason to be proud Thursday of the sons and daughters
she has given to the musical world.
From far and near they came to do honor to their Alma Mater on her golden
jubilee.
They brought offerings of their best to lay at her feet as a token of devotion and
fealty to the old college where they gained the knowledge and proficiency which has
enabled them to rise to greater heights than any of them dreamed of attaining in the
years gone by.
The program provided at the College of Fine Arts presented a galaxy of stars to
any reader who scanned the printed page. The names it contained were familiar
to every musician and music lover. Many of the compositions which were inter-
preted had been played or sung at the great concerts of metropolitan cities.
It was an inspiring occasion. The audience which packed Grouse College hall
to overflowing found it so, and the men and women who had a part in the program
showed how thrilled and happy they were at coming back and paying tribute to the
college which has kept her place in their hearts during all the years since they have
left her.
Joseph J. McGrath, organist of St. John the Evangelist's church, who completed
his training in composition and theory under Dr. Benvald at the university, opened
the program with the first movement of an organ sonata in F minor which showed a
fine feeling for form as well as temperament and brilliancy of execution.
Harold Owen played exquisitely a charming "Romance" of his own, and John
Barnes Wells sang a delightful group of songs, some of them his own composition
and others written by G. Alexander Russell, one of the most noted among Fine
Arts "grads".
84] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
An impressive number of the evening was Dr. Berwalds' "Hymn of Praise" for
mixed voices, with a soprano solo, which Dr. Berwald conducted and Mrs. Lucy
Marsh Gordon of New York — Lucy Marsh to concert goers and lovers of phono-
graph records — sang the solo. The composition was a fine, upstanding one, noble
and beautiful in its cadences and harmonies and full of spirit and fire. Dr. Berwald
and Miss Marsh had to bow their acknowledgements again and again.
Louis Baker Phillips of Scranton, Pa., soloist at one of the May Music Festival
concerts, conducted two of his own numbers composed for a small orchestra and
delightfully played by the students of stringed instruments whose work at college
recitals has been on various occasions so greatly admired.
Another composition for a small orchestra was the "Elegie", written by Prof.
Joseph C. Seiter of the College of Fine Arts for the 1913 Syracuse Music Festival
and given an interesting and adequate presentation on Thursday night.
Charming, too, was the interpretation given by Victor Miller of New York to a
group of short piano numbers — his own "Spring Pastel" and "Poeme" and "Pow
Pow", written by Eastwood Lane, as one of a cycle of five American dances.
Another fine feature of the evening was the presentation of excerpts from the
opera "Lalia", for which Prof. Harry L. Vibbard has written the score and Morton
Adkins the book.
Miss Marta Wittkowska — in private life, Mrs. Arlington H. Mallery — sang
"The Night Draws on Apace", and Prof. Charles E. Bunham of the College of Fine
Arts sang "Behold Me, My Beloved". The orchestral accompaniment was ar-
ranged for piano, organ and string quintet, with Dr. Adolph Frey at the piano,
Russell Miles at the organ, and Professor Vibbard conducting.
"Ariel", a set of variations on an original theme for piano, organ and string
quartet, was written for the occasion by Frederick Schlieder of New York who came
in person to play the piano part in the dainty and charming composition.
Mrs. Lucy Marsh Gordon, with Charles Huerter at the paino, charmed the lis-
teners in a group of songs by Mr. Huerter and William Stickles.
Mrs. Gordon sings beautifully with a clarity of tone and a charm of diction that
reminded those who heard her Thursday night of Alma Gluck at her best.
Also composed for the occasion and one of the most Beautiful numbers on the
program was the "Romance and Allegro Scherzando" of Dr. Adolph Frey — a
charming and melodious score which most was appealing in its quality of color and
brilliancy of execution. Those who have been familiar with the compositions of
Dr. Frey regard the new "romance" as the best work he has done. Prof. Conrad
L. Becker conducted the number with Prof. Raymond Wilson at the second piano
and Russell White playing the organ part.
The program ended with Alexander Russell's noble motet, "Cantata Domino",
composed for the Princeton University Victory commencement, in June, 1919. It
was conducted by Mr. Russell and sung by the Men's Glee Club of Syracuse Uni-
EVENING of SYRACUSE Music [85
versity, with Professor Burnham taking the baritone solo and Robert S. Sargent,
Prof. Howard Lyman, John G. Ray and C. Harry Sanford singing the music
arranged for a quartet.
THE MUSICAL PROGRAM
(Post-Standard, June 11, 1920)
With Grouse College Hall taxed far beyond its normal seating capacity, an audi-
ence which abounded in enthusiasm found great pleasure in the program of Syra-
cuse music provided last night by Dean George A. Parker as a feature of the golden
anniversary of Syracuse University. It was the most elaborate concert ever staged
at, the University and it brought back men and women who obtained their early
training here and are now famous as singers, players and composers.
Two outstanding numbers of the evening had to do with men who have been
identified with the musical department of the College for many years — Professor
William Benvald and Professor Adolf Frey. Early in the program Dr. Berwald's
"Hymn of Praise" was sung by a chorus of men and women, with Mrs. Lucy Marsh
Gordon of New York doing the solo work, in a most effective manner. Dr. Benvald
conducted and the finesse of the work delighted the large audience.
Toward the close of the concert Dr. Frey presented his romance and allegro
scherando written for the occasion, with orchestral accompaniment conducted by
Prof. Conrad L. Becker. Dr. Frey was recalled a number of times. His musician-
ship was evidenced as never before. This number will be found on orchestral
concert programs in the future.
Joseph J. McGrath opened the concert with the first movement of his own
sonata in F minor for organ. This is the composition that was awarded a prize of
$100 by the Women's Federation of Music Clubs last year in all-American competi-
tion. Mr. McGrath gave a fine performance Thursday night and was enthusiastic-
ally received.
Victor Miller of New York played numbers written by himself and Eastwood
Lane. Harold Owen, violinist, presented his own "Legend", with Mrs. Goldie
Andrews Snyder at the piano; Louis Baker Phillips of Scranton, Pa., conducted
the orchestra in two of his own compositions, and Professor Joseph C. Seiter did
likewise in one of his writings.
John Barnes Wells of New York sang -songs by Alexander Russell and himself
with Mr. Russell at the piano. Frederick Schlieder of New York was at the piano,
in his ensemble, "Ariel", and the excerpts from the opera "Lalia", written by Prof..
Harry Leonard Vibbard and Morton Adkins, were sung with much beauty by
Mme. Marta Wittkowska and Professpr Charles E. Burnham. Airs. Gordon did
songs by Charles Huerter and William Stickles in fine style, with Mr. Huerter
providing an exceptionally pleasing piano accompaniment. Airs. Gordon has a
voice of beautiful quality and sings with remarkable ease and grace. Air. Russell's
choice, "Cantate Domino", closed the concert.
V
Anniversary Exercises
IN OBSERVANCE OF THE COMPLETION OF HALF A CENTURY
(Friday, June 11, 1920, 10 A. M.)
ORDER OF EXERCISES
I. ORCHESTRA — March from Tannhauser Wagner
II. HYMN — Faith of Our Fathers Frederick W. Faber
Faith of our fathers, living still, Faith of our fathers, faith and prayer
In spite of dungeons, fire and sword, Have kept our country brave and free,
O how our hearts beat high with joy, And through the truth that comes from God
Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Her children have true liberty!
Faith of our fathers, holy faith, Faith of our fathers, holy faith,
We will be true to thee till death. We will be true to thee till death.
Faith of our fathers, we will love
Both friend and foe in all our strife,
And preach thee, too, as love knows how,
By kindly words and virtuous life;
Faith of our fathers, holy faith,
We will be true to thee till death.
III. READING OF SCRIPTURE — Rev. Wallace E. Brown, D.D.
Pastor of the University Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
IV. PRAYER— Rev. Edmund M. Mills, D.D., Litt.D.
V. INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS —
Chancellor jAmes R. Day, S.T.D., LL.D., L.H.D.
VI. ADDRESS — Hon. Harry H. Farmer, Ph.B.
Mayor of the City of Syracuse
VII. ADDRESS— Charles F. Wheelock, LL.D.
Assistant Commissioner of Education
VIII. ADDRESS— W. H. Crawshaw, Ph.D., LL.D.
Dean of Colgate University
86
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES
[87
IX. THE ALMA MATER Junius W. Stevens,
Where the vale of Onondaga
Meets the eastern sky,
Proudly stands our Alma Mater
On her hilltop high.
Chorus
Flag we love, Orange ! float for aye,
O Syracuse, o'er thee;
May thy sons be leal and loyal
To thy memory.
When the evening twilight deepens
And the shadows fall,
Linger long the golden sunbeams
On thy western wall. — Chorus.
When the shades of night shall gather,
Dark the heart may be,
Still the rays of youth and love shall
Linger long o'er thee. — Chorus.
X. ADDRESS — Jacob Gould Schurman, Ph.D., LL.D.
President of Cornell University
XL BENEDICTION— Rev. John Heston Willey, Ph.D., S.T.D.
XII. ORCHESTRA — Postlude.
CHANCELLOR DAY
I told Dr. Place that I was in the attitude of a host and that it would not be at
all proper for me to deliver an address and still adhere to my conviction, whatever
might be the disagreement of the faculty to my decision. I am here just simply a
sort of a figure head. You know a man who is to speak, likes sometimes to put
himself in an attitude of that kind, so that if he does not make out anything, why
nobody expected him to, for he forewarned them, and if he should chance in any
way to say something, then, he gets credit for what he says. Now I am in the very
comfortable position or uncomfortable position of a public speaker. I have been
told, however, and was told by so high an authority as John B. Goff, that a man who
does not feel like running away from his audience is a man from whom an audience
would be glad to run. I suppose there is something in that.
If I may bring up an old formula which starts "while I was a settin' and a
thinkin' ", I would say to you that there has come into my thoughts while sitting
here the contrast that there must be in the minds of those few who were living here
and observing fifty years ago this morning. Fifty years seems a short time after
all, to those who have traveled over it and yet fifty years is a measurement. And
fifty years ago the only thing that this University had was a charter and an abund-
ance of courage, prophetic for coming years. When you think for a moment of
what this University started with, or rather without, you are astonished, you are
amazed. A hundred thousand dollars was an inducing gift of the city to locate
here. A hundred thousand dollars ! That does sound strange for the endowment
of a university ! And you add to it another hundred thousand dollars, or possibly
two hundred thousand, which after all did not realize, pledged by friends who had
88] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
full more faith than dollars. A hundred thousand dollars would not found one chair
of a University in these days, but I would rather have a hundred thousand dollars
with the courage of those men and their vision than to have a million dollars to-day
without that faith, because the real asset was in the men. The dollars, of course,
were worth more than the same dollars to-day. Two or three times more, probably
three times more, if you take into account the frugal and economic habits of the
people who used the dollars, and, of course, the purchasing power of a dollar in those
times. But it did seem small. It does now seem small. Perhaps that would be
the better way to put it. I think it looked pretty large in those days.
They selected a pasture up here, about as far out of the city as they could go
so as not to be contaminated by the city. They climbed over fences to get up here
in order to study the proposition of the first building. They had fifty acres and
they thought it large enough for all time. With over one hundred acres we are
wondering what we shall do by and by. But nevertheless they were great, those
men, great for their times, great for our time, and they grow greater as this Uni-
versity and all of their works of this city grow greater. I need not give you a catalog
of them. The most of you know their names. They were confined to no particular
sect. There were men of law and medicine, of merchandise and statesmanship.
There were scholars as well among them. They were intent upon founding a
University in the village-city of Syracuse, and they were wise. Their charter was
wise, and their outlook was of a worthy scope. They thought of things that are
to be. They made such provision for the things that are to be that it has not been
necessary to make much amendment to the charter with which they started this
enterprise. In the years I have been here we have seldom been obliged to go to
the Legislature for permission to do things which were not provided in the early
days. As I look over the charter as they had it and with its very first amendment
it seems to me that it provides now for everything we might hope to do in the genera-
tions that are to come. They were men of large vision.
They did not quite agree in the beginning upon the subject of co-education.
They thought that the men were the elect of the earth and the only people who
really needed an education. That, however, might have been somewhat compli-
mentary, for they considered the women without an education fully the equal of the
men with an education. That must have been the conclusion. They had a battle
royal on the proposition of whether the women should have the privileges of this
University, and Judge Comstock, I think a graduate of Yale, surrendered most
graciously when Dr. Benoni Ives stated to him that on no other condition than equal
terms to women would the little college of Genesee or Geneva or Lima come in this
town. So they accepted the women and fifty years seems to have vindicated the
equal place of women upon the face of the earth. She started them together in
the Garden of Eden. I think she will close it up. I never, however, charged up
quite so much to her in the Garden of Eden. I think Adam was rather a weak
sister himself.
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [89
, We started with forty-one students when, on the following autumn, we began
down town in a commercial block, and they tell me they had to have a brass band
to get together an audience a year or so after in the Wieting. But that was aban-
doned after a time. For years we have not needed a brass band at the end of the
procession.
But I must not discuss that question with you any more than to say a word of
the founders. They gave us the things to do. We must credit back to them things
that are. They belonged to us to do. They must belong to us on the new arrange-
ment for the day. The founders of the College University were the foundation of
this co-ordinate University. They did not have fortunes. There was scarcely
a millionaire in this town, but they had heroism, and they had the right spirit of
constructive enthusiasm. Men like Peter Burns and Erastus Holden said to
Chancellor Sims, when he came here ten years after the opening of the University, —
only ten years, "We haven't great fortunes, Chancellor, but we will put our
estates at your command to see you through." The Chancellor told me that with
deep feeling and with great gratitude. And as they were, so were many others.
Ministers in comparative poverty gave to the extent of increased poverty. Work-
ingmen came with their offering. Business men also. And they were our founders.
The Mayor was to have been here to-day to represent the city, as the Mayor
was present at the beginning of this University, but having met with an accident,
which, however, is not so serious as to cause anxiety, nevertheless was so serious
as to disable him from the pleasure of the hour, he can not be here, and in his place
Mr. William A. Dyer, President of the Chamber of Commerce, an Alumnus of
Brown University, has kindly consented to make the representation for the city.
ADDRESS OF MR. WILLIAM ALLEN DYER
President of the Syracuse Chamber of Commerce
When I was called on the telephone last night about ten o'clock by Professor
Place, who requested me to take the place of Mayor Farmer on your program, I was
both glad and regretful — glad because of the opportunity it gave me, representing
the City of Syracuse, to speak a word of praise in honor of this great University,
which we have all come to be so proud of, but regretful for the cause. I am happy
to say, however, that Mayor Farmer is not seriously injured and will be about in a
day or two in good health.
A great statesman — one of our greatest — a college man whose memory I love to
revere, once said on an occasion similar to this "A Century is but a moment of
history. It has often happened that several of them have passed away since men
began to record their deeds with little changes in the aspect or progress of the world.
But at other times of intense action and spiritual awakening a single generation
go] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
may form an epoch", and few periods of equal duration have been so crowded with
great events and of so much moment to Syracuse as the past fifty years.
I will not take your time in the recitation of the wonderful things which have
come to pass and the progress made in the last fifty years, but one or two achieve-
ments which appeal to me as warranting special attention at this time are these :
First — The extension and perfection of our public school system, so that it has
become possible in nearly every State of the Union for a young person, of either
sex, to secure without paying a cent of tuition, a better education than the best
university could give fifty or more years ago.
Second — The extension, since 1870, of the right to vote in every State of the
Union and soon the right to any person to vote, regardless of sex.
During this period eleven Presidents have served their terms, two living and the
twelfth is about to be elected.
Four great expositions have been held ; stupendous engineering works have been
undertaken, so great in their scope as to make all the achievements of past history
seem in comparison as a tallow dip to an electric light.
Great bridges have been built. A great canal, connecting two oceans ; subways,
tunnels and viaducts constructed; great steamers carrying tens of thousands of
tons of produce and merchandise and whole cities of passengers; the telegraph
and telephone with a mileage of wires which would go scores of times around the
circumference of the earth; the phonograph and wireless telegraphy, and the
motion picture projecting into the future our movements of to-day.
Two great wars have been fought. The population of our country has more
than doubled and its wealth quadrupled, so that at the end of fifty years, we find
ourselves conducting one-fifth of the world's agriculture; one-fourth of the world's
mining, one-third of its manufacturing and possessed with one-fourth of its wealth.
A brief half century ago, Syracuse sought and welcomed this University.
The city may well pause, after the lapse of fifty eventful years and consider if
the hopes and visions which led to the establishment here of this great University,
have not been amply fulfilled.
The dreams of those far-sighted men of 1870 who sought Syracuse University
for us could hardly have had in them, the fancy that the little college of those days —
would grow in so brief a time to the great institution of learning that we are so proud
to refer to wherever we go and whenever we speak of Syracuse as OUR UNIVERSITY;
that the one college and the limited curriculum of early days embracing but a score
or more of studies would have enlarged in these latter days to eight colleges, and
more than 1000 courses of study and wre can hardly realize that the investment
of $100,000 made then by this city has increased in value to over six millions and
the students in number from less than 100 to 5,000, with hundreds more waiting
at the door for admission.
And even the beginning is not yet !
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [91
Syracuse is only in its vigorous youth, not even yet in the full maturity of its
power and its capacity for good.
Is it not just and right on this occasion, standing here as the representative of
our city, that I should bring home to our citizens a fact so few of us realize — that
as a result of these visions fifty years ago, here in Syracuse, we now have a com-
plete educational system, which takes our boys and girls from the kindergarten,
through the primary grades and high schools to this Universiy — one of the very
greatest in the United States, and by means of the education acquired through its
technical, mechanical, professional and art colleges, and post-graduate courses,
finally fits them completely for immediate and well equipped entrance into life.
Surely Syracuse visioned valiantly when it sought this University!
Surely Syracuse made no mistake when it bade this University welcome !
And may I not now, as I welcome heartily, in behalf of this hustling, bustling
growing city of ours (and I assure you I do it in no perfunctory spirit), the thousands
of alumni, friends and guests, predict a growth far greater and more blessed than the
past.
We are proud of our University.
We are glad that in all these fifty years, we have had its forward leadership to
lift us in our aspirations above the materialistic things of life.
"We are glad it has been such a powerful influence for good in church and state
and home, both in this community and in the distant parts of this country and the
world; that it has given to the world, teachers, missionaries, statesmen and diplo-
mats, that it has graduated men to win fame in education, theology, medicine, law
and business and that it has enriched the private lives of thousands who in turn have
become centers of higher life for thousands more."
It faces the future with a confidence born of the experiences of the past, of diffi-
culties surmounted and triumphs achieved.
Syracuse bids you welcome and God speed.
ADDRESS OF MR. CHARLES F. WHEELOCK, EDUCATION
DEPARTMENT, ALBANY
I deem it a distinct honor as well as a very great privilege to have been elected
to bring to Syracuse University to-day the greetings of the State Educational
Department, on this occasion of the celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the
founding of the University. I bring these congratulations and these greetings
most heartily and most cordially from, I think I may say, every person connected
with the State Educational Department, especially from Dr. Finley, who asked me
to especially express his personal interest in this occasion and in this University.
Syracuse University is a young institution. As has been said by the previous
speaker, it has completed a period of youth. It is just graduating into its period
92 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
of adolescence, and has before it we hope a long period of maturing years of activity
as a University. Fifty years seems like a long period in the life of a man. Per-
sonally it seems long to me. Fifty years ago to-day I was just finishing my fresh-
man year in college. It is sort of an anniversary with me personally as well as
with you. It seems almost incredible that within that short period this University
has accomplished so much. I well remember reading in the newspapers fifty years
ago an account of the opening or founding of this university, and, as I said, it seems
incredible that in fifty years this University has grown to be one of the very greatest
in the land.
But we should remember that a university never grows old. There is really no
such a thing as an old university. Syracuse University essentially, although not
in the form of a university, is really a hundred years old, yet this does not make it
aged. In order not to seem mysterious let me say that there are those of us who
believe that the fundamental idea of an American University, which all of you see
realized in Syracuse University, had its inception more than a hundred years ago
in Herkimer County in this state, and there is a direct connection with that ideal
down to Syracuse University.
The five minutes that are alloted to me to-day would not allow me to go into a
detailed account of that, and certainly it is an interesting thing and one that I
think you will find interest in pursuing. While Syracuse is among the very young-
est, so far as organized life is concerned, it is among the oldest, if not the oldest
real American University.
I am told that Syracuse University has graduated about ten thousand students.
I have not the exact number. It would seem to be absolutely impossible for any
person to estimate the enormous influence, morally, socially, intellectually, politi-
cally and economically, that has been exerted upon this state, upon this nation,
and upon the world by ten thousand people who have gone out from this institution
in the last fifty years. I feel it is almost beyond the power of imagination to com-
pute that influence.
But the Educational Department has special interest in Syracuse University
for one other reason. I have not the exact data at hand, but I think I am perfectly
safe in the statement and well within the truth, that in the secondary schools of
this state there are more representatives, as teachers, of Syracuse University than
of any other institution within the state. There are older schools, but no other, I
think, has so enthused its graduates with the spirit of going out into schools of the
state as teachers as Syracuse University. It has been my privilege, for many
years to have had, in a way, the general supervision of the secondary schools of
New York State, and it is a very unusual secondary school in this state in
which there is not found one or more representatives of Syracuse University.
This seems to me one of the most immediate results of the education secured at this
institution.
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [93
This is one of the influences of this University directly down to the secondary
schools, through them to the elementary schools, and then the reflex action is
brought back to Syracuse University students again. It has been, I think, one of
the most potential means.
The state is interested in all her educational institutions. We are proud of our
elementary schools, which educate all the children of all the people. We are proud
of our secondary schools, which give an opportunity for those who have the capacity
and the inclination to go somewhat further with their educational progress. We are
especially proud of all our colleges and universities which train for leadership.
There are none, I am sure, but that recognize the importance of the public school,
the absolute necessity of the public school, the vital importance of the public school.
We are, therefore, proud of our colleges, and especially proud of this institution,
one of the youngest of our great institutions, that has made this wonderful progress
in this wonderful fifty years.
ADDRESS OF DEAN WILLIAM H. CRAWSHAW OF COLGATE
UNIVERSITY
It is very gracious and chivalrous on your part to invite a son of Colgate to the
honor and privilege of bidding you hail and Godspeed on this great occasion. On
many a well-fought field, our "young barbarians" have met each other at play and
have been each other's dearest foes. We meet to-day in "an ampler ether, a diviner
air". As friends and comrades we clasp hands and challenge each other to the
nobler rivalry of sendee to the human mind and spirit. We say to each other:
Come, join in the only battle wherein one man can fail,
Where whoso fadeth and dieth, yet his deed shall still prevail.
As a representative of Colgate University, and also — if you will allow me to say
so — as an adopted son of your own Alma Mater, I congratulate you on your
growth of fifty years and on your distinguished service to the cause of American
education; I greet your banners still advancing beyond the golden jubilee which
you have thus auspiciously reached ; I wish and prophesy for you ever-broadening
and ever-ascending paths of service and of honor. Your sister colleges say to you,
Victuri Salutamus; for they are at one with you in the purpose to live, with a life
more intense and more abundant.
We rejoice in your work because you stand for liberal education as the broad and
sound basis of special training, for moral and religious ideals, for Christian manhood
and womanhood. There was never a day when the world had more need of broad
intelligence backed by sound character. There was never a day when there was
so great need to lay insistent emphasis upon the human element in education, in
politics, in our industrial and social and religious life. We are in danger of becoming
94] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
slaves to machinery, of losing ourselves in the study of mere formulae and processes,
of regarding nature and human life as a cunning mechanism with no God behind it,
with no soul in it, with no spiritual glory for its purposed goal. If there is any
master key to the threatening problems of our time, it lies in a deeper and clearer
conviction of this fact — that man is a living soul and not a mere cog in a machine
or a unit in a table of statistics.
I was told the other day of someone's definition of a hen — "A hen is an egg's way
of producing another egg." That is a humorous but apt illustration of a funda-
mentally wrong attitude of mind. It states a fact and obscures an essential truth.
It lays emphasis in the wrong place. It insists on a process rather than on the vital
result. We might also say that an egg is a hen's way of producing another hen.
The distinction involves a vast difference in our interpretaton of the meaning and
the value of life.
As we ascend in the scale of being, this distinction becomes ever more important.
You remember Tennyson's wonderful picture of the eagle:
He clasps the crag with crooked hands :
Close to the sun in lonely lands,
Ring'd with the azure world, he stands.
The wrinkled sea beneath him crawls;
He watches from his mountain walls,
And like a thunderbolt he falls.
There is the truth of the eagle — in his beauty and his pride, his vitality and his
power. Is it less or more significant than that which regards him and his mate
as the medium between an egg and another egg ?
As for man, what is the truth of him? Is he merely a grandfather's way of
producing a grandson, or is he a living soul, a unique personality, infinitely signifi-
cant and infinitely precious? According as we answer the one way or the other,
will there not be a tremendous difference in our ideas of education and of all other
human problems and activities ?
Ruskin tells us of a lecturer on Botany who said "the object of his lectures
would be entirely accomplished if he could convince his hearers that there was no
such thing as a flower". His insight could discern no deeper truth about a plant
than the fact that a flower is only a particular kind of leaf. To such a mind, as
Ruskin says, "there is no such thing as a Man, but only a transitional form of
Ascidians or apes". But says Ruskin, "in the thought of Nature herself, there is,
in a plant, nothing else but its flowers." These are "the life and passion of the
creature". Likewise, "rightly seen with human eyes, there is nothing else but
man." "The essence of Light is in his eyes, — the centre of Force in his soul, — the
pertinence of action in his deeds."
However it may be elsewhere, education must hold that the supreme fact is
man, and the supreme test of education is what it does with man. The only worthy
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [95
aim of the college is to nourish that passion-flower of all life — the human soul.
It must believe in man, above all mechanism and processes and formulae, and must
strive to kindle into flame his spark of living energy and intelligence and aspira-
tion. It must send forth men and women with a vivid sense of the value and great-
ness of personality. In that direction lies the best hope of humanity. In that
direction lies the road of opportunity for the chosen souls who are to be as a lamp
unto the feet of their fellows. The college should teach its sons and daughters that
the glory of the human spirit lies not in the smug comfort of those who merely
"hoard and sleep and feed," but in the daring and tireless endeavor to realize the
infinite possibilities of the intellectual and spiritual life, in the passion and determina-
tion
To follow knowledge like a sinking star
Beyond the utmost bound of human thought ....
To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.
PRESIDENT SCHURMAN
Introduction by Chancellor Day
I very deeply regret President Schurman's leaving Cornell University because
the relations between the President of Cornell and the Chancellor of Syracuse
University have been very delightful. I have preached, not quite so often as he
has kindly requested, but nevertheless preached in his chapel on the great campus
at Cornell. I have endeavored several times to have President Schurman with us
on different occasions, but found it impossible because dates conflicted. I have no
doubt that a very worthy man will be made president of Cornell University, but
I am equally certain that no man will come there who will be more fraternal, more
kindly courteous and helpful in his relations with the college presidents of this
state than has been true of Jacob Gould Schurman. It gives me great delight to
announce President Schurman.
ADDRESS OF PRESIDENT JACOB GOULD SCHURMAN OF CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
I have first to bring you, and I do so with pleasure, cordial greetings and sincere
congratulations from the President, faculties, students and alumni of Cornell
University. This is a great occasion in your history, and I feel very deeply honored
that you have selected me as one of the speakers to aid in the commemoration of
the event. Owing to circumstances which the Chancellor has referred to, I have
to say that when I was honored with this invitation I said it would be impossible
for me to give the principal address, as I might not be back from Japan in time, and
if I were I should be overwhelmed with other engagements. But I wanted to be
here. I wanted to be here because of the friendly relations I have had for so many
96] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
years with your Chancellor, your distinguished Chancellor, and many members of
the faculties. I wanted to be here because through all these years I have striven
for closer relations between the two universities. I wanted to be here also because,
as the Chancellor has been good enough to say, through all these years of my
administration at Cornell, I have felt it my duty, the highest service to my own
university, to maintain the closest and friendliest relations with the other colleges
and universities in the country. No institution has any monopoly of education.
There is room for us all. I wish I had time to make a suitable address on this great
occasion. Your Dean who invited me on behalf of the Chancellor was good enough
to say that the audience would excuse even rambling remarks if I came, and I take
shelter under the policy of the Chancellor. I had some time for meditation in the
upper berth of the sleeper on the New York Central last night. I have known
the Chancellor a good many years, and he never needs apologize for any speech
he makes. I could, if I had him alone, give him some lessons in some other things,
for I am a senior president, and he is a mere sophomore, and you students will
realize what a vast chasm yawns between us. Some day he will have been presi-
dent as long as I have, and then he will know something of the business.
But the Dean suggested that you might be interested in, as I have said, even
rambling remarks, and perhaps I may tell you that within the last six weeks I
have addressed a good many universities and colleges. I have addressed the
Imperial University at Tokio. I have been, therefore, somewhat in touch with the
colleges and universities of different kinds during my absence. One is tremendously
impressed with the growth and advancement of the country, especially in education.
Tokio, the capital, has passed from the stage of jinrikishas to the stage of auto-
mobiles. Twenty-one years ago jinrikishas were the vehicles. To-day it has
disappeared almost entirely. This is one example which we find to illustrate the
progress of Japan. It is shown in her business, in mining, in manufacturing, in
steamship lines, in everything. It is perfectly amazing what that nation has accom-
plished since she opened to the world. But I think there is nothing more astounding
than the progress educationally. All her boys and girls are in the elementary
schools, from six to fourteen years of age. The percentage who attend is from
ninety-eight to ninety-nine, so that Japan is probably to-day the most literate
country on the face of the earth. But the high schools and colleges are limited in
number, as are also the universities, and students are admitted to these higher
institutions only on competitive examinations. So that the boys and girls in the
high schools are a select class, as the students in the universities are a selected class
once more from the graduates of the high schools. The result is that the very
flower of the youth of Japan is in the universities. Women too are not excluded,
for they are in the colleges and universities of Tokio having recently been thrown
open to women. When we regard the experience of other countries, we may venture
to predict that in time, and in the not far distant future, women will be admitted
on the same terms as men.
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [97
There are some very gratifying things in addressing the students of these
universities. I didn't know a word of Japanese. I spoke every word in English.
An interpreter was present for the benefit of the general audience, but somehow
or other, in spite of that I felt in meeting the students and members of the faculties
that although I knew not a word of their language, and perhaps they didn't always
understand me, we did have a way of understanding each other and realizing we
belonged to one common family, for colleges and universities of the country do all
stand for great common principles and ideals. They stand for the things worth
while in human life. There has never been a time like the present time when these
fundamental things for which our institutions stand need to be emphasized and
reassured.
From another point of view we may say that these colleges and universities
stand for ideals, just as churches stand for ideals.
Is it conceivable that we have been sent to this earth to sleep and eat and breathe
and die like brutes or insects of the world ? What lifts us out of this animal plane ?
The fact that we have minds. Dr. William Hamilton used to say that on earth
there is nothing great but man. In man there is nothing great but mind, and
truth, righteousness, justice. These great ideals of the mind of man need to be
emphasized to-day in the colleges and universities of the world.
I sometimes say to myself this great war in which the world is still tottering, the
shock of which is still convulsing this world, this great war was due to the wrong
theory of life. It was perpetrated by Germany, — Germany with the greatest
universities at one time the world had ever known. The German people, under the
influence of the German government, finding German universities accepted a wrong
theory of life, as though the great end of existence was to gain rights and material
power and other people's territory, just as soon as they threw away the splendid
moral and intelligent ends for which Germany has stood a century ago, her doom
was sealed.
So that the business of colleges and universities is not merely work in some little
center in which they happen to be located. It is their business to keep alive the
flame by which humanity lives, to lift up the ideals which make the life of humanity
worth living. I don't know, young ladies and gentlemen, of any time in my life
when the foundations of society and of government were so seriously menaced as
they are today. Look for a moment at our economic situation. Under what is
known as the individualistic and capitalistic system, as it is sometimes called, this
country, one of the ablest nations of the world, has attained great heights of
prosperity. Nevertheless during the last twenty or thirty years, among the safest
nations of the world there have been appearing an increasing number of men and
women who have denounced the foundations of our economic life, charging them
with the grossest injustice and attempting their overthrow. We have thought in
the economic sphere that there was no proper ownership of private property that
a man honestly earns. These critics declare that private property is a curse and
98] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
that all capital now owned by individuals must be swept away and some impersonal
organization, which they call the state shall be the sole capitalist and the sole
employer of labor. We have seen this thing grown in the last twenty-five years.
We didn't dream that we should live to see it put in practice, but one great nation
in Europe has endeavored to organize its economic life on this Bolshevistic basis.
It is for the colleges and universities and for the public press to-day and in the
near future to calmly discuss this great question and eliminate these wrong theories
by referring to the actual experience that is now being made in Russia. I am not
one of those who are afraid of the results. I do not want any force to be used to
restrain them. I am for giving the socialists and all other ists, so long as they keep
within the limits of the law, the utmost freedom to defend their theories. In the
very bottom of my soul I am sure that we can answer them and refute them not
only as in the past but by our reasoning and comparison to the actual demonstra-
tions which th^jr theories are having in Russia. I look to the colleges and uni-
versities and our leaders of public opinion to perform this service for the American
public. You can not suppress the idea by force. You can lead it only by reason,
by other ideas sounder and better. Have confidence in the economic system
which has made this nation great and successful, until its inadequacy may be
proved by reasons infinitely stronger than those that have been brought against it
in the past and have impressed just the reverse of what we now have before us in
Russia.
Even in the political sphere we are living in an age of revision. I know as a
student of political science that man has gone through many phases of government.
He has lived under despots where you have freedom for one and tyranny for all the
rest. He has lived in oligarchies where a group or a class governs all the rest.
But in the course of revision there has developed what I believe to be the final
system of human government, a government of all by all for all. This is the system
America has. In conceiving and putting into practice that system, America has
become the pattern of the world to-day. All the nations of the world, from China
to Germany, are looking to the United States as their model of government. Shall
we at this time loose faith in our own system, desert it, abandon it in any of its
essentials ?
There are those who would say that we have radicals and revolutionists in poli-
tics, and that radicalism and revolution is not American. But once more I would
say I would not meet them with force, if I could command the forces of the nations,
but I would meet them by solid reason and appeals to their theories. I would like
to know whether, for instance, in Russia, where they have substituted what they
call the soviet for our Republican form of government, they have produced any-
thing that is likely to commend itself to students of government. I believe they
are becoming every day more despotic. One class has seized the law or government
and has so established itself that it is able to coerce all the others. The whole
life in Russia to-day, so far as it functions at all, is one vast system of iron autocracy.
ANNIVERSARY EXERCISES [99
I don't know how others feel, but for myself I think freedom the most precious
thing in the world. I know no things in any democracy which I wouldn't vastly
prefer to anything that Russia, with its present system of Soviets, has yet been able
to offer to the world.
These are some of the problems which confront recent generations. Problems
which, as I say, must be left to our colleges and universities to work out and reach
sound conclusions about.
It is a great thing for this University to have reached, under such auspices,
fifty years of successful achievement. It is a milestone in your career.
PRESIDENT SCHURMAN'S ADDRESS
(Syracuse Journal, June 11, 1920)
Proclaiming freedom "the most precious thing in the world," Dr. Jacob Gould
Schurman, President of Cornell University, speaker of the day at the Golden Jubilee
exercises at Syracuse University Friday morning, when "Founders' Day" was
celebrated, pleaded that "socialism and every other ism which is menacing the
foundations of the republic" should be given complete freedom of speech.
"I implore you, men and women," Dr. Schurman said, "don't ever think to
suppress by force. As long as the advocates of the theories which are flooding the
world, uphold the law, let them set forth their theories. It is for the colleges and
universities of the country to keep the flame of humanity alive. It is for the col-
leges calmly to discuss these experiments which are being made in Russia. Have
confidence in the economic system which has made your country great, but watch
the progress of other lands. You cannot suppress socialism by force."
"I am not afraid of results," Dr. Schurman declared. "I am not one of those
who want force to prop up the existing system of government."
Dr. Schurman has just returned from a trip to the Orient where he visited the
institutions of Japan, speaking in a number of colleges and universities in that
country. He declared that Japan, during the past twenty years, has become the
most literary country on the face of the globe.
"There never has been a time in the history of the world when the foundations
of society have been so menaced as to-day," Dr. Schurman declared. He drew a
comparison between the economic system which prevailed when the country was
first started, when private ownership was believed to be the great incentive to right
living, with that which is booming today.
Dr. Schurman declared that he had always felt in the most friendly terms for
Syracuse University, and was delighted to make an address on the event of her
fiftieth anniversary. He was introduced by the Chancellor who stated that it was
fitting to have a Cornell official present at the Golden Jubliee by reason of the fact
IOQ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
that Dr. Andrew D. White, President of the neighboring college fifty years ago,
laid the corner stone of the College of Liberal Arts. [Dr. White made one of the
addresses, Bishop Peck laid the cornerstone. Editor.].
Headed by Chancellor Day, who has worked for twenty-six years to put the
college on the hilltop in the front ranks of American universities, where it stands
today, the distinguished guests, including Dr. Schurman, Dr. W. H. Crawshaw of
Colgate, and Dr. Charles F. Wheelock of Albany, with the six hundred candidates
for degrees from the class of 1920 in the procession, the ceremony of Founders'
day began with the line of march across the campus to Archbold gymnasium.
Congratulations for the growth of fifty years from sister colleges, praise for
the spirit of the men who are helping to make it great today and tributes to the
founders who had scarcely more than their vision to build upon fifty years ago,
formed the basis of the remarks of the Chancellor.
CLASS DAY EXERCISES, JUNE 12, 1920. A. HOLLY PATTERSON, PRESIDENT OF THE
CLASS SPEAKING.
Courtesy of Syracuse Journal.
Golden Jubilee Week
Editorial from Syracuse Journal, June 11, 1920
Celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of Syracuse University begins under most
auspicious conditions. Four days devoted to it will be replete with many and deep
pleasurable emotions, as the members of the alumni from far and near join in the
dignified, impressive and attractive festivities, and the ceremonies will be followed
with keen interest by Syracusans and countless others, warm friends or admirers
who have never failed to show devotion to the institution which has become of
commanding importance in the educational world.
It must be with deep satisfaction that Chancellor Day, Faculty, students and
alumni contemplate the inspiring handiwork of intelligent understanding, initiative
and unrelaxing industry.
There is honor enough for all in the progress onward, and public opinion so
apportions it.
From the Syracuse Post-Standard, June 11, 1920:
Gathering its forces of graduates and former students by the scores on each train
arriving in the city last evening, Syracuse University was given its final coat of
birthday paint and ribbon yesterday in preparation for four full days of joyous
festivities and impressive ceremonies that will mark the celebration of its fiftieth
anniversary.
Golden Jubilee week opened last night with the Syracuse musical evening in
Grouse College auditorium and the Phi Kappa Phi fraternity banquet in Slocum
Hall, and while it was an unpretentious opening in comparison with events that are
to come, it was evident that the anniversary spirit was in everyone's veins and only
awaited expression on more carnival-like occasions.
The Journal gives a little more detail as follows :
Syracuse is rejoicing in the greatest home gathering of her sons and daughters
which has occurred in the years which have sent 10,000 men and women out from
the walls on the Hill. An advance guard of more than 500 alumni, former students
and friends arrived in town Friday morning, flocking to the hotels and the rooms
reserved for them on the Hill.
The campus is gaily decorated with bunting in orange and blue, the huge cake
in the oval is ready to be cut Saturday afternoon, the oval has been turned into a
minature Mardi Gras for use as a general center of activity during the greatest
celebration that Syracuse University ever staged.
The official program opened Thursday night with the Phi Kappa Phi jubilee
in Slocum Hall and the evening of music in Grouse auditorium. Officers elected
for the honorary society for the coming year are: President, Dean William L.
Bray of the Graduate School; Vice-President, Dean W. P. Graham of the College
of Applied Science; Secretary, Professor F. F. Decker, director of extension teach-
ing; and treasurer, W. F. Pennington of the College of Forestry. Professor Hugh
M. Tilroe of the School of Oratory was elected marshal, and two members, Dean
F. R. Walker of the College of Law and Professor F. C. Revels of the College of
Fine Arts, were elected to the membership committee.
101
102] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
The Daily Orange set it forth in these terms :
An advance guard of five hundred or more alumni, former students and friends
of the University arrived in this city yesterday afternoon and last night for the
big Golden Jubilee which continues until next Monday in celebration of Syracuse's
fiftieth birthday.
Railroad trains from all directions and arriving at all hours of the day and night
are bringing thousands of others who will revel among old college friendships and
scenes on the Hill for the next few days.
Every hotel in the city is filled with guests for the University semi-centennial.
Visitors are packing all lodging houses, fraternity and sorority homes, and all
private residences that welcome guests for the big Grad-Spree.
The campus is gaily decorated with bunting and flags of all colors and descrip-
tions. The old oval, in particular, presents a colorful picture, having been trans-
formed into an imitative Mardi Gras for use as a general center of activity during
the greatest celebration that Syracuse University ever staged.
Although the Jubilee program officially opened last night with the Phi Kappa
Phi fraternity dinner in Slocum Hall and the Evening of Syracuse Music in Grouse
auditorium, the big spotlight will not be turned on the occasion until ten o'clock
this morning when the anniversary exercises will be held in the Archbold Gym-
nasium.
From Post-Standard, June 12, 1920:
PHI BETA KAPPA OFFICERS
Professor William H. Metzler was elected president of the local chapter of
Phi Beta Kappa at its annual meeting yesterday afternoon in Slocum Hall. He
succeeds Charles W. Tooke.
Justice Benjamin J. Shove was made vice-president, Professor Charles H. Carter,
treasurer, and Prof. Wm. R. P. Davey re-elected corresponding and recording
secretary. The executive committee will be Dean W. P. Graham, Arthur Copeland
of Auburn and Miss Carrie Elizabeth Sawyer.
Contrary to reports published yesterday afternoon no honorary members were
balloted upon or elected at the meeting. Three alumni were elected, Miss Alary
Elizabeth Kurtz, Miss Florence Anna McDermott and Clifton Edwin Halstead.
The following were elected from the senior class: Mary Louise Finney, Albert
Percival Vanselow, Donald Frederick Sears, Florence Lucile Decker, Helen Free-
man, Elizabeth Alfaretta Brubaker, Christine Makuen, Doris H. Garrett, Gerald
Brunner Faigle, Blanche Ellen Williams, Dorothy Alice Watson, Martha Welles
Watt, Eleanor Gladys Heroy, Ruth Dayton Cook, Bethel M. Nelson, F. Marion
Jarvis, Idella Mae Smith, Jane Lyle Seafuse, Marion Georgia Britten, Florence
Elizabeth Dean, George E. DeMille, John Barsha, Helen Catherine Carroll, Anna
Margaret Hutchinson, Richard Randolph Snook, David Sutherland Maclnnis,
Mary Elizabeth Oakley, Grace M. Millhouse, Sadie Sarah Heimlich, Edna Mae
Lawrence, Emily L. Kruck, Howard Beach, Mildred Emma Wright, Lucile Hunt,
Bessie Rendell Jenkins, Lewis Ethan Ellis, Goldie Dorothy Furniss, Adelaide
LeMoyne Goodman, Robert James Forsythe Lindsay, Florence Elizabeth Schimpf,
Ethel T. Thompson, Ruth Rebecca Ballard, Arlene Van Riper, Ethel Elizabeth
Cunningham, Francis Ellery Wood.
Phi Beta Kappa Characteristics
Address before the Syracuse Chapter, June 11, 1920
By DR. OSCAR M. VOORHEES, Secretary of the United Chapters
WE ARE constantly celebrating anniversaries. That is inevitable. The
value of an anniversary may be small or great according as it leads
to a careful appraisal of that which is celebrated, and its relation to
the progress of the world.
Phi Beta Kappa is indelibly linked in the minds of all with the progress of higher
education. It finds its seat in institutions of learning, receives its members from
among their students, but still it remains apart from the institutions themselves.
It is not a teaching force. It lays down no curriculum, nor does it control those who
arrange courses of study. It is connected with institutions and yet lives its life
apart from their control. It may be the severest critic of certain practices of educa-
tional institutions, and yet it is welcomed by them with open arms. In fact it is,
so far as they are concerned, wholly anomalous, yet it lives a decent, orderly life,
and somehow has come to occupy an entirely unique position in the thought of
the leaders of college and university affairs. What then are the real characteristics
of Phi Beta Kappa? How shall we appraise it? How shall we properly estimate
it as an educational force?
The fact that Phi Beta Kappa has enjoyed so many anniversaries practically
determines that it is for us all an inheritance. It had celebrated many anniver-
saries before we were born. Each occasion had had a flavor all its own. The flavor
of this occasion, concluding twenty-five years of activity at Syracuse, will not soon
be forgotten. We have been told something of the organization effected twenty-
five years ago, and our interest has been aroused so that we shall be keen to know
more fully the story of its more recent days at this vigorous university.
This Chapter, when organized became the thirty-ninth on the roll of the United
Chapters. It is now number forty, because the Alpha of Alabama has been revived.
It had then a one-fortieth interest in the great whole. Now with ninety-three
chapters shall we say it has only a one-ninety-third interest ? That might indicate
that its stock is decreasing in value.
Such a conclusion you will not, I know, accept as correct. You believe that the
years have brought increase, not diminution; advancement, not retrogression.
But in what does this consist?
I venture to say that most of us will find it difficult to answer this question.
And yet we are sure we have a keen appreciation of Phi Beta Kappa and hold our
membership in high esteem. And I presume that somehow we think of our own
chapter as the norm by which the body as a whole should be estimated. On further
thought, I feel sure, you will admit that this cannot be the case.
103
104] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Such a judgment, drawn from a too narrow knowledge of Phi Beta Kappa
history, has been the cause of most of the difficulties that are encountered in the
administration of her affairs. Hence I deem it especially important that some
knowledge of Phi Beta Kappa history and of the development of Phi Beta Kappa
methods is essential on the part of those who shall take active part in individual or
United Chapter administration.
-Some people, for instance, think membership is based, and should be based
entirely, on high attainment as indicated by grades attained in undergraduate days.
That is one's acceptance or rejection may be determined by a tabulating machine.
Others are prone to look upon a chapter as a delightful club into which it is right
to plan to get one's friends introduced and from which others may be excluded.
I hold that both of these ideas are equally erroneous, and I so hold because I
have found that they did not prevail at the beginning, nor have they been held by
the chapters which have given to Phi Beta Kappa her greatest reputation.
At the beginning three principles were laid down as a Phi Beta Kappa fundamen-
tal. They were Fraternity, Morality, and Literature. The capacity for friendship
was not overlooked. The recluse and grind were not necessarily eligible. There
was also recognized the essential brotherhood of mankind, and the rule of service
in the higher interests of humanity. Then there was morality. The student
who attains high ranks by shady methods had no place in Phi Beta Kappa. The
candidate was to be scrutinized from the three points of view, and only when passing
all three tests was he deemed "worthy of an admission" to her ranks.
Then there are those who deem membership in course the only kind that is
worthy. Those who did not win out at graduation are shut out forever. This is
equally and fundamentally erroneous. The organization had not lived two years
before membership was extended to "men not collegians." On this basis three
distinguished men were admitted, three out of fifty. They were John Marshall, a
student of law; Captain William Pierce, who had won his reputation in the army;
and Elisha Parmelee, an alumnus of Harvard. While the men of William and Mary
did not, I presume, classify these men, they are typical. One was a man of action;
another, without undergraduate rank, was seeking a higher degree. The third
was exercising his talents outside the college in the realm of teacher, in anticipation
of being ordained to the Christian ministry.
It is significant that it was the latter, Elisha Parmelee, who carried the charters
to New England and made possible the perpetuation of Phi Beta Kappa; for
without his aid the organization would have died and been forgotten. These three
men, elected in reality to Honorary Membership, were deemed to measure up to the
three fundamental characteristics, in intellectual attainments, in strength of charac-
ter and moral purpose, and in the capacity for friendship.
I would not have you think that our chapters of to-day should follow exactly
the practices of the original society. But I would have you understand that in the
process of the years these fundamental principles have been wrought into rules
PHI BETA KAPPA CHARACTERISTICS [105
regarding membership that each chapter is bound to observe. There is first mem-
bership in Course. That is election near the conclusion of undergraduate or gradu-
ate courses of study on the basis of literary attainments; of demonstrated intel-
lectual ability, provided, of course, capacity for friendship and moral character are
not wanting. While these matters are not always held in primary consideration
they should never be left out of the reckoning.
There is also the provision for junior elections ; that is on the basis of two and
one-half or three years' work. I am firmly convinced that this provision is sound,
having the warrant of the earliest practice. Those thus elected should be en-
couraged to hold frequent meetings during the senior year to cultivate friendship
and stimulate one another in the further pursuit of literary distinction.
Then follows what we have chosen to designate Alumni elections, the choice of
certain graduates of the institution whose "postgraduate" work merits such election.
As care is exercised in the election of Members In Course to avoid partiality, to show
a high ethical standard in the selection, so should care be shown in Alumni elections.
Favoritism should be ruled out, a careful appraisal of the postgraduate attainments
of all the members of a college or university class should be made, and only those
elected who are found to have attained the finest reputations, all three Phi Beta
Kappa fundamentals being considered. To accomplish this I believe it wise that
action be taken with regularity. That is, that on any given year the classes of
fifteen and twenty years' standing should be examined, and elections from them
only be made. I am strongly advising this plan in order to avoid the appearance
of favoritism that seems almost inevitable when elections are made promiscuously.
Then we have a third class, when distinguished individuals are elected honoris
causa. This practise is as old as Phi Beta Kappa, as I have shown, and was followed
to a limited extent in the early days of Harvard and Yale, but was given its widest
application by the Alpha of New York at Union College just one hundred years
ago. Thus many choice spirits, some of whom had attained collegiate rank in other
colleges; and others who had gotten their education outside of college walls, but
had gotten it so thoroughly and definitely that there could be no question as to the
fact, have been invited into the company of Phi Beta Kappa worthies, and have
considered such invitation among the choicest of the honors that could be accorded
them.
Thus the Alpha of Connecticut gave membership to Noah Webster, Oliver
Wolcott, Edward Hitchcock, Fitz Green Hallock, Theodore Dwight, Washington
Irving, Albert Barnes, Samuel Hanson Cox, and a considerable number only a little
less distinguished.
In the same manner the Harvard Chapter added to her roll the names among
others of William Cullen Bryant, Orville Dewey, Asa Gray, Louis Agassiz, Arnold
Guyot, Bayard Taylor, William Lloyd Garrison, Henry James, William James,
John Greenleaf Whittier, and many other of similar reputation and influence.
Hence the practice of election to Honorary Membership has all the authority that
io6] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
consistent application can give it. And yet one chapter in setting up its rules
nearly twenty years ago solemnly resolved by constitutional provision never to
elect to Honorary Membership.
What is the thought behind all these elections? In the matter of members
elected in course it is the full confidence that those who have shown Phi Beta Kappa
qualities during undergraduate days will continue so to pursue those courses of
study and so to manifest those qualities of service that they shall be found among
the leaders of thought and action in the course of the years, and will in their turn
reflect honor upon the Society that had faith in them. It is also an article of faith
that membership in the Society, with its accompanying privilege of wearing the
golden key, will stimulate them in the endeavor to be fully worthy of the confidence
reposed in them.
In regard to those elected later Honoris causa whether to Alumni or Honorary
Membership there is the desire to reward by the privileges of a noble fellowship
those who have exhibited Phi Beta Kappa characteristics and who will reflect
upon the electing society the honor their attainments have merited. Thus while
receiving honor they likewise confer it.
. I spoke, at the beginning, of our anniversaries, and would here remark that
they are essential characteristics of Phi Beta Kappa. She cannot live normally
without them. We recall that the original Society observed each succeeding fifth
of December, and prescribed in her charters that Foundation Days should be
carefully observed. By shifting to Saturday, December fourth, when the fifth
fell on Sunday, she set the example of yielding the exact date without destroying
the spirit. Those were days when good fellowship was at a high water mark, when
"jollity and mirth" were expected, though the least appearance of intoxication
subjected the member to a grevious fine.
The Harvard anniversaries have perpetuated in a remarkable manner the
William and Mary precedent, and other chapters have fallen into line, though some
with less lively interest. Our presence here to-day is evidence of our desire to
perpetuate the spirit of Fraternity, and of mutual interest that burned so brightly
in the cavalier atmosphere of Virginia.
I would not have you gather that the original Society is the absolute norm in all
respects. The history of the decades that have followed sheds light upon the lines
of development. Some things have been evolved in the progress of the years.
Secrecy was eliminated because it was unnecessary. Women were admitted be-
cause it became necessary if right were still to be the basis of our ethics. A union
of the branches could not be avoided if the desire for growth, evinced by the chart-
ers of 1779, were to proceed in an orderly manner. By expansion Phi Beta Kappa
became of necessity a national organization. The United Chapters came into
being by a process working from within, and the rules that govern us to-day are
those that became absolutely necessary if Phi Beta Kappa were to control her life
and order her destiny.
PHI BETA KAPPA CHARACTERISTICS [107
A knowledge of these steps, in the path of expansion, of the history of her
development, is quite essential to any one who would join hands with those who
labor for her worthy enlargement. A priori ideas often lead into a blind pocket,
unwittingly, I know, but still inevitably. A superlative illustration was that of a
college president, whose active connection with his chapter had lasted a few hours,
who had no experience with chapter practice, much less with the direction of the
United Chapters, who presumed to think that his ideas should be deemed final,
and that constitutional provisions should bend and yield obeisance. Some tyros
in chapter management seem at times to think they are doing God's service when
they attempt to overrule the constituted officers of the society. For the most
part, however, they are found amenable to reason when fortified by precedents
that are interpreted with caution and confidence.
After an experience of nearly two decades in administering Phi Beta Kappa
affairs I am firmly convinced that while literature — scholarly attainment — has come
to be the star of first magnitude in our galaxy, Fraternity and Morality, a capacity
for intellectual fellowship and a high conception of the ethical forces that should
govern in human affairs, must not be left out of the reckoning. It is remarkable,
indeed, that in but a few cases have chapters found it necessary to remove members
because they had fallen down to unworthy deeds and companionships. And it is
remarkable, also, to be finding constantly that those who are among the leaders
in high moral endeavor, and who rank high in loyal service to humanity, are wearers
of the golden key. It is of the genius of Phi Beta Kappa that she has in her mem-
bership so many who lead in intellectual affairs, and who still find time to serve well
their day and generation.
CHANCELLOR'S RECEPTION
A splendid reception was held by Chancellor and Mrs. Day at their beautiful
home on Walnut Avenue. It was largely attended by faculty and alumni.
CONFERENCE VISITORS
Eight Conference visitors to the University commencement, representing
adjacent conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, arrived yesterday and held
an organization meeting on the Hill.
Rev. C. H. Newing of Wyoming (Pennsylvania) Conference was re-elected
chairman, and Rev. C. M. Eddy of this city, representing Central New York
Conference, was again made secretary. Others of the official visitors are Rev.
Charles M. Olmstead of Wyoming Conference, Rev. Wm. J. Burt, Rev. S. A.
Davies and Rev. William N. Hydon of Northern New York Conference, Rev.
Joseph E. Grant of Newark Conference and Rev. C. H. Oakley of New York
Conference. — (From Syracuse Post-Standard, June 11, 1920).
O
o
25
cq
o
O
w
E
1 08
VI
1870 <§olben f ubilee
Cfjc aiumni .Association
of
SUmbertfttp
Cortriallp mimes POU to be present at
3n Honor of tfjc jftfttett) JBtrtftbap of tfjc ®ntbcra!ttp
, f une 12, 1920
The events which might be of particular interest
to you are:
2: 00 p.m. Orange Injun Kut-Up and Class Parade ----- Campus
3:30 p.m. Baseball Game, Syracuse vs. Colgate ------ Stadium
5:30 p.m. Pageant ------------------- Campus
8:00 p.m. Golden Glow, Kum Bak Show for Men - - - - Gymnasium
8:00 p.m. Nifty Fifty, Kum Bak Show for Women - - Slocum College
CARDS OF ADMITTANCE FOR EVENTS WHERE TICKETS ARE REQUIRED ARE
ENCLOSED FOR YOUR USE
109
Syracuse University Gradspree
CLASS DAY EXERCISES (Journal, June 12, 1920)
The Class Day exercises of Syracuse University, Class of 1920, were held at
nine o'clock Saturday in the grounds of the Teachers College. The program
included: Salutatory, Helen Carroll; Ivy Oration, Henry L. Harding; Class
Oration, William Parker; Class History, Edith Haake; Valedictory, Charles F.
McKay. The Alumni speaker was to be Stewart F. Hancock, but he was unable
to be present. In his Ivy Oration, Henry L. Harding said: "We are standing in
the gateway of life, as we look back over the past four years with its pleasures and
its strifes, its duties and happy friendships, we are unable to overcome a feeling of
sadness. It would be sad, indeed, if our alma mater had not left a lasting influence
on our lives. Our characters have been made better by our sojourn here. It is for
us to make the best of our future and, as it beckons, let us follow with undaunted
courage.
"Whether destiny takes us to one side of the world or the other, we must remem-
ber that anything we do reflects upon the honor of our mother institution. Our
country and the world needs real men and women, who are willing and able to carry
on the fight for the betterment of mankind. It is for us to go out and carry on the
good work. We are severing, perhaps forever, the sacred ties that bind us to one
another and to our college. We regret that some things have not been well done
and that many good opportunities have gone by us. But, remembering the
pleasures of the past, we strive on to better things in the future. By the ivy which
we plant today, as a token of our love for our alma mater and loyalty to her cause,
we pledge it all. May our course be ever onward and upward."
COMMENCEMENT PROCESSION, JUNE 14, 1920.
Courtesy of the Syracuse Journal.
I1O
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GRADSPREE in
ALUMNI ASSOCIATION MEETING (Journal, June 12, 1920)
Tribute to the late Dr. Charles N. Sims, former chancellor of Syracuse University
was paid by Dr. Frank Smalley at the annual meeting on Saturday morning of the
Syracuse University Alumni Association.
"Syracuse University is great today," Dr. Smalley said, "because Chancellor
Sims literally lived in a carpetbag. His trips around the country netted hundreds
of dollars at a time that funds were imperative if Syracuse University was to become
a great institution. The University today is the fruit of Chancellor Sims' great
loyalty, his great love for this institution. Chancellor Sims is one of the greatest
men in Syracuse's history."
Dr. Smalley's glowing tribute to the deceased educator was made in seconding
a motion that a basket of flowers be sent to Dr. Sims' widow. The motion was
unanimously carried.
Action leading toward the opening of the Alumni Association ranks to many
heretofore ineligible, and the receipt of greetings from the oldest living alumnus
of Syracuse were two other features supplied by the Alumni Association session,
which smashed all attendance records.
The Alumni Council recommended that the constitution of the Association be
amended to permit enrolling all holding professorial rank on the Hill, as well as
every graduate of Genesee College, of the Geneva Medical College and of the
University itself. In addition, any former student of Syracuse University with
a record of one year's attendance in a course leading to a degree or a certificate,
whose class lias graduated, will be eligible. Members of the graduating class are
likewise included in the ranks of eligibles.
Unable to attend, the Rev. M. C. Dean, of the class of 1857, Syracuse's oldest
alumnus, sent written greetings to the Alumni Association. Mr. Dean is 93 years
old, and tied the nuptial knot that placed Dr. Frank Smalley in the benedict class.
Mr. Dean's message was enthusiastically applauded, and he was hailed as one of
the Orange's most loyal sons.
Mrs. Jane Bancroft Robinson reported that Alpha Phi, her sorority, had raised
$1,000 to be incorporated in the University's Loyalty Fund. Every member of
the sorority contributed and, in recognition of this spirit, Mrs. Robinson announced
the gift by herself of $1,000 to Alpha Phi's treasury.
The report of the Nominating Committee was presented by L. P. Smith, Friend
Wells, Mrs. Florence Grouse, Mrs. Gordon Hoyt and Everett G. Quick. Their
slate, with one exception, that to fill a vacancy caused by death, were all renomina-
tions, as follows:
President, Harry S. Lee; vice-president, Mrs. William Nottingham; treasurer
Dr. Frank Smalley; recording secretary, Roy M. Carpenter; corresponding secre-
tary, Mrs. William E. Allis; directors, Dr. A. E. Larkin, C. R. Walker and
Raymond Phelps.
The elections were by unanimous ballot. Mr. Harper succeeds the late W. Y.
Foote of this city.
ii2] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
PARADE (Alumni News, July-August, 1920)
Dimming the lustre of all former years, Gradspree II was a bang-up panorama
of color and merriment and far eclipsed even the most earnest hopes and made the
annual Orange Injun Kut-Up a brilliant spectacle filled with the true carnival
spirit which was in keeping with the spirit of the Golden Anniversary festivities.
The only mourners were the thousands who were unable to come back for the
big show. They heard enough about it afterwards when the revellers all got back
home again and began telling the thousand and one ways in which every promise
of a big time was made good, without a word about money or a sign of a loyalty
fund subscription pledge.
Snake dances may be in disfavor among boards of trustees and faculties all over
the country as being infantile and dignity-wrecking, but anyone who saw long lines
of graduates winding up on the old oval on that perfect afternoon will never veto
such a method of display of alumni jollity and the bubbling spirits of rejuvenated
youth.
A more perfect day could not have been found. In the clear blue sky overhead
an aeroplane circled, dropping thousands of Orange hued dodgers over the city and
campus. The old oval blossomed with Orange from the immense fiftieth birthday
cake to the marching thousands with their paper hats, streamers, costumes and
floats.
Past, present and future participated in the parade. Graduates with snow white
hair stepped along to the music in one part of the gay parade, while in another
mothers and fathers wheeled very familiar looking carriages holding babies who
will be joining the Alumni Association a score of years and more from now.
Other classes who helped to make the fete a glittering success do not want to
be offended with the knowledge that it was the 1917 display which earned the great-
est applause as the circling line wound up on the oval. Their stunt "from the cradle
to the grave" was given very elaborate treatment by all ages from hobbling great-
grandma down to the baby, with many of the graduates in costume, and with
signs which won many laughs.
The 1920 co-eds far outnumbered the male sex in that class. The 1916 crowd
proudly displayed their service flag with 192 stars, with eight of them gold. The
float was ornamented by a precious bag of that almost extinct commodity, sugar,
hidden within a cage marked "Sweet Sixteen and Never Been Kissed".
The call of the rustic hit 1908 with a big delegation of farmers and farmerettes.
It was the birthday cake and the tin anniversary of 1910 and the crowd made
clatter with their tinware, which could be heard even beyond the campus. Nor
will the '02 sea serpent be forgotten.
Their rivals, 1911, announced by the medium of a float with an immense pair
of shears that they had "Kum Bak to Kut Up", and that pleased the thousands
of onlookers immensely.
One of the most colorful floats was the 1914 windmill, which caught the eye
repeatedly from every section of the line of march and had a big delegation of that
class following it.
Honors for the first classes present in the parade went in former co-ed ranks to
Mrs. William Nottingham and Miss Elizabeth Pitkin, '80, and to Shirley E. Brown
and F. L. Mead, 78, who were directly behind the band.
It was '84 that reported 100 per cent with all ten members present through the
efforts of H. L. Taylor. Another class which livened things up was '15, "There
With Bells On", and kept them ringing. The '96 crowd had bibs and aprons, while
>
>
s 2;
3 o
Is
§ w
114] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
'09 had kid hats with bright red bands. Many other classes which had not gone
into the big show on a pretentious scale wore Orange overseas hats and carried
bright colored paper dusters.
Never has Syracuse seen such a parade. It was such a colorful spectacle and
of such magnitude that it was almost impossible to remember the hundreds of
individual features which helped make the glorious fiftieth a record breaker from
every angle, in which fifty minutes gave expression to fifty wonderful years.
After the parade. came the festivities around the birthday cake. More than
fifty girls of the graduating class in white dresses and wearing blue and gold ribbons
gave their color dance and they were replaced by the same number of underclass
co-eds in Grecian costumes in pastel shades, carrying baskets filled with flowers,
strewing the oval with rose petals.
Then "The Spirit of the University" atop the Orange birthday cake called on all
to witness the historical pageant prepared by Boar's Head.
"The Vision" was the three wise men who peered across the campus to discover
the University which the founders foresaw a half-century ago. Then came "The
Founding", with the Indians starting a new colony, and which was emblematic
of the founding of the University.
The spirits of art, poetry, music, drama and architecture portrayed the gradual
development of the ideal of Syracuse in "The Introduction of Art." "The Estab-
lishment of Strength' ' was the athlete of fifty years ago and his block letter successors.
Four squads of R. O. T. C. men assisted in the presentation of the future as
the climax of the numerous stunts of the big show on the oval.
ALUMNI KUT-UPS (Journal, June 12, 1920)
Wild hilarity reigned on the Hill Saturday afternoon during the "Orange Injun
Kut-Up," when war paint and feathers, bedecking cowboys and Oriental houris,
bold bad train-robbers, fake Bolsheviki and every other brand of hero which makes
its appeal to youth, pranced and marched, jigged and goose-stepped across the
campus of Syracuse University. "Old grads" have proved themselves, like their
Alma Mater, "young in spirit".
With Arthur Brewster as major domo leading the procession, class floats with
their complement of loyal followers made the rounds of the old oval before an
admiring throng of alumnae. In the words of Harry S. Lee, President of the
Alumni Association, "the little cocoon of a show started last year has turned out to
be a gorgeous, many-colored butterfly."
To quote the president of the association of erstwhile steady graduates of Syra-
cuse, "Golden Glow", to be staged in the Gym tonight, is "going to look like the
Woolworth Building compared to the previous efforts of the alumni, who drop their
toil for a few hours and find that they have lost none of their youthful pep and
vigor."
"Golden Glow" is a surprise show, the backers declare. The raid upon the
alumni talent is said to have succeeded admirably by combing the highways and
byways.
A la Harry again, the companion show, to be staged in Slocum, "just scintillates"
It will express the fiftieth anniversary, the organizers promise, and at the same time
it will show speed, smartness, mirth, dash, melody and spirit and all the other lively
words the dictionary holds.
s >
g. o
£s
W
n6]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
"It is a glorified vaudeville with just a taste of clever things which will leave you
hungry for more," the program states.
Staid matrons will become bubbling flappers again. Girls who have been trying
to teach will dash rouge on their cheeks and pencil their eyebrows and give way to
an evening of gay abandon which would shock the school boards of Podunk and
elsewhere.
Lucy Isabelle Marsh, the famous American soprano, is the headliner. She will
sing a group of songs composed by Marjorie Fox Reeve.
The historical pageant on the quadrangle in front of the mammoth birthday cake
will begin at five o'clock, just after the Colgate- 'Varsity baseball game.
Directed by Professor Lewis Parmenter, mentor of Boar's Head, it will be par-
ticipated in by three hundred students.
Five historical tableaux, representing the growth of the University and its
founding fifty years ago, will be produced.
The first of the tableaux, called "The Vision", represents the wisdom of those
wise men who foresaw Syracuse University fifty years ago. The parts of the three
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GRADSPREE
wise men will be enacted by Travers LeGros, '23, L. V. Guild, '20, and George L.
Trimble, '23.
The second, entitled "The Founding", embraces an Indian Chief, in the person
of George Coughlin, '20, and two of the chief's couriers, William Bray, '21, and
Earl Polhemus, '21. They display the determination and spirit which founded
the University even as the Indian founded a new colony.
A third, christened "The Introduction of Art", comprises the spirits of art,
poetry, music, drama and architecture. Roles in this production will be played
by Mrs. Theda Fyler Parmenter, '17, Margaret Alexander, '20, Genevieve Cook, '20,
Frank Westcott, '19, Bethany Donald, '20 and E. May Compton, '20.
A fourth tableau, "The Establishment of Strength", represents the reputation
which Syracuse University has made on the athletic field. Samuel Mag, '23, will
play the part of the beginner of fifty years ago. The year 1920 will be enacted by
Harry Robertson, captain of 'varsity football, and other star athletes, with Block
"S" alumni included.
Members of Every Class at University
Represented in Big Kum Bak Celebration
Oldest Alumnus, Returned to Hill Possessed of Spirit of Youth, March With
Youngsters of 1920
FAIR CO-EDS PRESENT BRILLIANT SPECTACLE
ON "BIRTHDAY CAKE" OVAL
High overhead an airplane circled
the old oval on the campus of Syracuse
university Saturday afternoon as the
Kum Bak parade returned from its
tramp downtown.
Scores of toy baloons, slipping from
the hands of old grads and one-time
co-eds, floated upward to meet the
"bombs" liberated by the passing
aviator.
Past, present and future took part
in the parade. There were men in the
parade who were graduated from Lima
college before it became the nucleus
of Syracuse university. There were
youngsters in the parade who carried
banners betokening the fact that they
would graduate in 1933 and 1935.
THESE MUGS OF NO AVAIL ON DANCED
HOT DAY
Well down toward the "hind end" of
the line, came the class of 1918,
carrying huge pasteboard mugs ap-
parently filled with a foamy liquid,
each one bearing the label "Gone, but
not forgotten."
Chancellor Day may not care for
snake dances among undergraduates,
but the class of 1902 brought its snake
along with it. A few sections of the
snake's skin were missing when it
returned to the campus, after the trip
down-town, and all of the head
solemnly declared that prohibition was
all right, but "this is a danged hot
day."
The most popular song among the
marchers was "Hail, Hail, the Gang's
All Here." However true this may
have been in some instances, it was
noticeable that only about 40 of the
men grads of 1920 accompanied the
long row of fair co-eds of this year's
graduating class on the triumphant
march, next to the rear.
Of course, the last class should
have been last, right behind that
pryamid, of which it was the peak,
completing the Jubilee period. But
the class of 1917 had a little stunt of
its own, which called for elaborate
treatment.
It was entitled "From the cradle to
the grave," and the whole family
was there, from the babe in the cradle,
to great grandpap and mam, hobbling
along on their canes. The army, the
navy and the marines were repre-
sented in line, as well as the Red Cross
nurse.
EIGHT GOLD STARS ON FLAG
The war time spirit was evidenced
all through the latter end of the parade.
The class of 1916 carried a service flag
bearing 192 stars, eight of which were
golden.
118
119
I2OJ
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
The co-eds of this class had a bag
labeled "Sugar" on a velvet pedestal
within a cage, and drawn by a sturdy
team of men folks. The cage was
placarded "Sweet Sixteen — Never Been
Kissed."
"Parade halts, and disbands forth-
with," announced the class of 1908,
clad as farmers and farmerettes, after
hauling a hay wagon, filled with girls
and yellow "balloon" pumpkins, all
over town.
The class of 1910 announced that
this was its "Tinth" anniversary, and
each man and woman in line wielded
tinware to good effect, insofar as noise
making was concerned.
The class of 1911 carried an immense
pair of shears, and announced that it
had "Kum Bak to Cut Up.."
A huge floral windmill marked the
place occupied by the class of 1914.
It was in the group from the class of
1905 that two little girls walked
bearing the banners labelled "Class of
1933" and "Class of 1935."
From Mrs. William Nottingham and
Miss Elizabeth Pitkin, first co-eds in
the parade, who bore the banner of the
class of '80, to the hundreds, all in
white, who marched as 1920, every
class which has graduated from the
university was represented.
Leading the whole hilarious proces-
sion were Shirley E. Brown of Hornell
and F. L. Mead of Mechanicville,
both of the class of '78, the oldest grads
to follow the band. Others who gradu-
ated in the years before were absent,
some paying respect to the memory of
Senator Francis Hendricks.
CLASS OF '84 is 100 PER CENT. THERE
The banner class of all the Kum
Baks was the class of '84, for H. L.
Taylor, secretary of the Alumni asso-
ciation, had worked so hard among his
mates that he was able to boast that
100 per cent, "kum bak". Pausing a
moment before the administration
building from which the chancellor
was reviewing the parade, Mr. Taylor
said, "Chancellor, '84 salutes you."
Ten were in line, and ten was the
number of graduates, according to Mr.
Taylor. With him was his brother,
C. F. Taylor. They claim to be the
first brothers to go through the uni-
versity in the same class.
Boyd McDowell, '81, of Elmira, was
the first man in the line to send his
son back to the Hill after graduating
himself. His wife also marched as a
member of one of the earlier classes.
Among the older grads every other
one seemed to have a wife or husband
in a nearby class. Mrs. William
Nottingham's husband had preceded
her, Dean and Mrs. Peck both marched
with '85, Mrs. James Gilbert, '82, had
been preceded by her husband in '75.
Boyd McDowell, of the third class
in line, recalled as he marched that
in his day there would have been only
one building, Liberal Arts, to march
around, instead of a dozen.
The 100 per cent class, '84, included
some of the best known of Syracuse's
sons, the Rev. Dr. Ezra Tipple,
president of Drew Theological semi-
nary; Dean Walker of the College of
Law, and E. C. Morey, Pittsburg
banker.
NOTED MEN IN LINE
With '85 was Samuel Harris, noted
landscape artist; in '90 was the Rev.
William Harmon Van Allen of Boston;
in '92 was Judge D. Raymond Cobb;
in '93 the Rev. W. H. Wakeham of the
First Methodist Church of New Haven
Conn.; William H. Van Benschoten,
who was personal counsel for Theo-
dore Roosevelt; Henry Phillips and
the Rev. George E. Hutchings, pastor
of the Chittenango Methodist church,
were in line.
w
bd
w
O 2!
\>
™ D
«,- ^^
£ G
£ 5
I w
121
122 ]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
More than 100 grads of years
earlier than '95 and more than 30 who
left before '85 followed the band.
Vice Chancellor Smalley was the
great man of the reunion for these old-
timers. Shirley E. Brown was the
proudest man on the Hill when his
name came immediately to the lips
of the professor who was the only one
who had lasted from his day, 78, to
this.
The class of '15 was there "with
bells," '96 with bibs and aprons and
'09 with little-boy Bryan hats with
bright red bands.
When the parade had finished its
gyrations in the oval, its personnel
gradually faded into the side lines,
and 50 members of the graduating class
took their place on the oval.
Each girl had gold and blue ribbons
across their dresses of white, their
esthetic dance portraying "Our
Colors." Back and forth they swung
in front of the birthday cake, until they
suddenly formed a long straight line
and their places in the center of the
oval were in turn taken by 50 under-
class co-eds, in Grecian costume.
These had tripped their way into the
oval from behind the Doric columns in
front of the Library. Their dresses
were in pastel §hades, and they bore
little Grecian baskets filled with flow-
ers. The conclusion of the dance
came when the contents of these
baskets were tossed into the air, and
fell all about the oval in little puffs of
rose petals.
Almost immediately attention was
directed to the orange atop of the
birthday cake. Here Boar's Head,
the college dramatic society, had in-
stalled a co-ed as the "Spirit of the
University," who called all present
to witness the historical pageant,
upon which Boar's Head had expended
so many long hours of preparation.
There was "The Vision," in which
the three wise men, peering out across
the campus from the platform behind
the row of candles, discovered the
Syracuse university which the found-
ers foresaw 50 years ago.
"The Founding" portrayed the
founding of a new colony by the
Indians of yore, and was emblematical
of the founding of Syracuse univer-
sity.
FINE ARTS PORTRAYED
"The Introduction of Art" pre-
sented the spirits of art, poetry,
music, drama, painting and architec-
ture, assisted by 50 girls of art, and
portrayed the gradual development of
the ideal of Syracuse university.
"The Establishment of Strength,"
first presented the athlete of 50 years
ago, and he didn't seem so very much
of an athlete after all, when compared
with the men of the intervening years
who have won block letters and the
present Varsity stars.
Four squads of R. O. T. C. men
assisted Boar's Head in presenting
"The Future," in which the men of to-
day stood on the platform where the
three wise men of the first tableaux
peered into the "Future" and read the
possibilities of the next 50 years.
Thus came to an end the program of
stunts within the oval. The scene was
shifted to the banquet rooms of the
alunmi and almunae dinners, and the
two Kum Bak shows of the evening. —
Syracuse Herald, June 13, 1920.
I o
123
A Remarkable Achievement in the Educated World
(From The Christian Advocate)
The commencement season at Syra-
cuse University this year was also the
occasion of the fiftieth anniversary
of the founding of this great Methodist
educational institution. From a begin-
ning in a rented building, with less than
half a hundred resident students, to a
great educational plant, with buildings
aggregating nearly twoscore and a
student body of nearly five thousand
is a record unique in the educational
world.
Great as has been the growth of
Syracuse, its marked expansion has
taken place during the past quarter of
a century, under the administration
of Chancellor James Roscoe Day.
He has builded one of the most com-
prehensive universities, numbering
eight colleges and eight schools, upon
the foundations laid by his esteemed
predecessors. When the alumni in
large numbers returned this month for
the half -century celebration, many of
them, who had not been back for some
years, could hardly believe their eyes
as they looked upon the great campus,
now largely occupied with imposing
college buildings and full of activity as
thousands of students throng its
thoroughfares. The approaches to the
campus and its great quadrangle had
been elaborately decorated, with a
large birthday cake, ablaze with fifty
candles, occupying the central field,
to welcome the returning graduates,
who in celebrations and reunions
revived their youth.
FOUNDER'S DAY
Whereas the usual full program of a
commencement week was carried out,
the outstanding features were those in
connection with the birthday of the
university. On Friday morning the
academic procession, headed by the
distinguished educators who had come
to felicitate Syracuse upon its half
century of activity, led those who had
gathered to the Archbold Gymnasium
for the Founders' Day exercises.
Dr. E. M. Mills made the prayer,
Dr. W. E. Brown read the scripture
passage and the benediction was
delivered by Dr. John Heston Willey,
of New York.
After a brief address, in which he
paid high tribute to the character and
faith of the founders of the university,
Chancellor Day introduced the other
speakers. In presenting President
Jacob G. Schurman, of Cornell Uni-
versity, he said it was fitting to have
Dr. Schurman present on this jubilee
occasion, as President White, of Cor-
nell, laid the corner stone of the first
Syracuse University building, fifty
years ago. The speaker, who had
just returned from visiting the uni-
versities of the Far East, spoke of the
educational institutions as the hope
of human freedom in the conflict with
destructive radicalism.
Dr. Charles F. Wheelock, assistant
State commissioner of Education, who
was a freshman at Cornell when Syra-
cuse was founded, paid this tribute to
the university's far-reaching influence.
"While I have no exact data," he
stated, "I believe that I am well within
the truth when I say that the number
of graduates of Syracuse now engaged
in teaching in the secondary schools of
the State is greater than the number
from any other center of learning.
"It is especially through this means
that Syracuse University has come into
intimate touch with the great body of
124
CO
8
125
126] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
pupils in our secondary schools and in
so doing has materially added to its
own strength.
"No one can possibly estimate the
extent of the influence exerted upon the
moral, social, political and economic
life of the State by the ten thousand
graduates of Syracuse who have been
strengthened and inspired here to a
better service for themselves and
humanity.
"The university trains for leader-
ship, and leadership today is needed
in the world more than anything else.
And we confidently expect and hope
that Syracuse will continue for centuries
to come to furnish leaders in every field
of human endeavor."
Dean W. H. Crawshaw, of Colgate
University, gave an eloquent address
on the functions of a college and
William A. Dyer, president of the local
Chamber of Commerce, representing
the Mayor of Syracuse, spoke of the
pride the city had in this institution.
Founders' Day was marked with a
number of gatherings, receptions, the
university dinner and fraternity gath-
erings. Space will not permit of a
report of these pleasant incidents.
TRUSTEES' MEETING
On Saturday morning, while the
class-day exercises were in progress on
the beautiful grounds of Teachers
College and the alumni were gathered
in class meetings in Slocum College,
the trustees met in the administration
building.
Owing to the death two days before
of Francis Hendricks, president of the
board of trustees, William H. Peck, of
Scranton, Pa., vice-president, presided.
REPORT OF THE CHANCELLOR
The following interesting facts are
taken from the report of the Chan celor:
"Fifty years ago next autumn, under
a charter granted March 25 preceding,
our first class assembled in Myers
block, at the corner of Genesee and
Montgomery Streets. There were
forty-one students and less than a half
dozen members of the faculty. This
year our numbers are nearly five
thousand students, with a faculty of
over four hundred. In 1870 we had
one college, to which two years later
was affiliated a medical college, which
did not take an organic relation until
the present administration. Now we
have eight chartered colleges and
eight schools. We began with one
course of study and one degree. We
now have over one thousand courses.
At the beginning we had fifty acres of
campus. Now we have over one
hundred acres. Our first building was
the Hall of Languages. To-day we
have twenty-one buildings, besides
our great investment building, and
seventeen cottage homes. Our total
capital fifty years ago was hardly
appreciable and not a dollar of it
negotiable as collateral. The capital
of the university was the faith and the
current generosity of its friends, which
has resulted, in fifty years, in a total
capital in plant, real estate and endow-
ment of nine million dollars, with an
indebtedness of one million. This has
been accomplished while carrying a
student body up from forty-one total
in residence to nearly five thousand
resident students, thousands of whom
in fifty years have received hundreds
of thousands of dollars in scholarship
aid, and not one of whom paying full
tuition has paid more than half what
it has cost the university to educate
him."
"While other institutions of the kind
in the country have been built by State
aid or old and rich alumni or wealthy
and influential patrons, Syracuse Uni-
versity has had to erect its great plant
and carry its work at a time when other
colleges were long established and
prospering. Our educational buildings
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GRADSPREE
[127
and equipment amount to some over
four millions. Our total capital of all
kinds is nine millions. Mrs. Russell
Sage has given to the university,
within the past three years, $1,100,000.
Four hundred thousand dollars of this
amount was paid in stocks and bonds
on May 1 last. One million more will
be paid in a few months, It is to pay
interest until paid, from May 1 last."
This year the University shows its
largest deficit, owing to the increase in
the cost of all materials and labor.
The chancellor stated that the salaries
of the faculty must be increased at
once, and stated that necessity de-
manded that $250,000 added income
was necessary after increasing board and
tuition to the amount of $110,000. To
meet this need it is imperative to secure
an endowment of $5,000,000 at once.
The great pressure is upon the Liberal
Arts College, where a great number of
scholarship students are carried. The
Medical College, which stands at the
forefront in the State, feels the pres-
sure, as does the university hospital,
the supplies for which have increased
from 100 per cent to 1,000 per cent.
ASKS FOR $5,000,000 ENDOWMENT
After explaining the reason for the
deficit of $236,348 for the fiscal year,
ending April 30, 1920, the chancellor's
report continued as follows:
"Our plans for five million dollars as
a permanent fund must take prece-
dence over everything else and ask all
beside to wait. The pressure is enor-
mous upon us in many departments,
but in nothing so much as for adequate
income. This we must have or abridge
the work which we are doing. We
need a home for domestic science and
another for business administration.
We desperately need a home for the
hospital nurses and another pavilion.
Our Law College is clamoring for a
building to cover its superb lots and
combine room for our night schools.
We have had lots waiting ten years for
a women's dormitory. We need a
great chapel hall. We have no hall to
accommodate half of our students.
We cannot assemble more than a
quarter of them in Grouse College Hall.
But all must wait until our endowment
is secured. . . . We must start
at the earliest moment this effort.
We have waited for every enterprise
which has come into the city with a
worthy object. We must now go
ahead, for nothing is more worthy and
nothing is in greater need.
"Whether it is a good time or a poor
time, whether there are other causes
begging or none, it is time to strike and
put active preparations in motion.
A persistent, united and earnest canvas
of our city must be started at once.
Much can be done in the summer if
the cause becomes the engrossing one,
the absorbing interest. Long before
this fiftieth year is over our five millions
and more should be an accomplished
fact. The Conferences, at the front
when the university was founded, the
trustees, the alumni organizations, the
citizens of Syracuse, our patrons every-
where, must unite. And nothing can
resist them united.
"The present graduating classes
have subscribed a hundred thousand
dollars. That is the tenth of a million.
A former graduate, who has had to
make his profession, his home, and is
here with three children, gave me $100
a year for the twenty-five years since
he entered here.
"Five of our patronizing Con-
ferences, the Central, the Genesee, the
Northern, the Troy and the Wyoming,
have pledged us generously current
scholarships in addition to their great
pledges to the Centenary. They are
in no way related to the Centenary
drive, but are for the separate and
distinct purpose of helping students,
through college. They yield to minis-
ters' sons and daughters $100 a year
each.
128]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
"Committees of the different colleges
and schools have entered into prepara-
tion of the jubilee year with intelligent
enthusiasm, for which I wish to make
grateful acknowledgement."
The report was adopted and the
trustees immediately took steps to
carry forth the campaign for $5,000,000
It was voted to increase the salaries of
the faculty thirty-three per cent and
to make provisions to care for the
$380,000 current indebtedness, which
has been occasioned by the increased
cost.
THREE THOUSAND ALUMNI BACK
About three thousand alumni re-
turned for the great demonstration
on Saturday, June 12, Loyalty Day.
The class meetings, which were held in
various halls, and tents which had been
erected in the center of the campus,
were followed by the meeting of the
Alumni Association, which made prep-
arations for its co-operation in raising
$5,000,000 additional endowment and
elected the following officers : Harry S.
Lee, president; Mrs. William Notting-
ham, vice-president; Roy Carpenter,
secretary; Mrs. William E. Allis,
corresponding secretary; Frank Smal-
ley, vice-chancellor, treasurer, and Dr.
A. E. Larkin, Clifford R. Walker and
Raymond Phelps, directors. Dr. W.
A. Groat was elected alumni trustee
and Dr. A. H. Kallet representative on
the athletic governing board.
This meeting was followed by the
alumni collation, which was attended
by 1,600 in the large gymnasium.
At three o'clock the class parade and
"Orange Injun Kut-Up" was watched
by ten thousand people. Representa-
tives of fifty classes, with banners,
costumes and floats, formed in proces-
sion and marched about the campus.
Each class, as it passed the front of the
administration building, where Chan-
cellor Day was reviewing the parade,
stopped and gave its class yell, with a
cheer for the head of the university.
A picturesque tableau, given in the
center of the campus, depicted the his-
tory of the university. This was fol-
lowed by the alumni and alumnae
suppers and their "Kum-Bak" shows.
Between four and five thousand
crowded the great gymnasium to hear
Chancellor Day's baccalaureate ser-
mon, which is given elsewhere in this
issue. A like number gathered at four
o'clock in the afternoon to attend the
memorial services for the Syracuse
gold-star men. The speakers on this
occasion were Major-General Clarence
R. Edwards, United States Army,
commander of the Northeastern De-
partment, and Ambassador Jusserand,
of France. The former moved the
audience with a recital of the courage
and spirit of the American troops
and the latter with an eloquent tribute
and declaration of friendship which he
said France holds for America.
COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES
The closing event was held on Mon-
day, June 14, when the commence-
ment address was given by Dr. John
H. Finley, president of the University
of the State of New York, and the
degrees were conferred.
The Scriptures were read by Dr.
De Witt B. Thompson, pastor of the
Centenary Church, Syracuse, N. Y.,
and Bishop Burt, in whose episcopal
area the university is situated offered
the prayer.
Following the masterful address by
Dr. Finley, Chancellor Day conferred
degrees on over six hundred graduates.
The following scholarships and prizes
were awarded:
Essay prizes of the Onondaga Chap-
ter of the Daughters of the American
Revolution, first, Christine Makuen;
second, Frances Deming. The Hiram
Gee Fellowship in Painting, Charles
Eugene Bracker; the Post-Graduate
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY GRADSPREE
[129
Scholarship in Painting, Margaret
Huntington Watkeys; the Post-
graduate Scholarship in Instrumental
Music, Russell White; the Post-
Graduate Scholarship in Vocal Music,
Charlotte Lansing Snyder; the Post-
Graduate Scholarship in Music for
Highest General Average, Verda Cath-
erine Dippold ; the medal of the Ameri-
can Institute of Architects awarded to
student having the highest record in
architecture for the course, Robert L.
Walldorff ; the Horace White Oration
Prize, Roland H. Spaulding.
The great celebration proved a
mighty stimulus to the university.
The review of the remarkable growth
inspired the students and alumni to
rally to the support of the chancellor
as never before and give their prpmise
to co-operate in every way in the cam-
paign for $5, 000, 000 to make permanent
the work which has developed under
his leadership.
Fifty Years of the College of Medicine
of Syracuse University
ADDRESS BY DEAN JOHN L. HEFFRON AT THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE ALUMNI
ASSOCIATION OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE, JUNE 12, IQ2O
THE College of Medicine celebrates with the other colleges of Syracuse Uni-
versity this day of Golden Jubilee.
Although the exact date of the foundation of our college as the College
of Physicians and Surgeons of Syracuse University fell in 1872, the agitation which
resulted in the moving of the Geneva Medical College to Syracuse began as soon as
it became certain that there would be a University in Syracuse. So, on this occa-
sion, we celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of our College of Medicine, the 85th
anniversary of the Medical Institution of the Geneva Medical College, our true
parent, and, if we contend that the relationship is legitimate, we celebrate at the
same time the 110th anniversary of the opening of "The College of Physicians and
Surgeons of the Western District of New York" at Fairfield.
The history of medical education in this state is important and interesting.
The men to whose genius and ability is due all of the good in this field of endeavor
were men of might. They were natural leaders and are worthy of study and emula-
tion. The economic and political conditions under which they labored were crude
and perplexing and were of the greatest interest. But on an occasion of felicitations
to our alma mater like this, it is hardly appropriate to dwell upon the glory of her
ancestors, though, naturally, we may express appreciation of the gracious and noble
qualities which they have bestowed upon the form and the character of her whom
we devoutly love. And it is not necessary, for in the addresses of our own earlier
times, and particularly in the historical address of Professor Alfred Mercer given in
June, 1883, we have a tribute to them that can not be surpassed. Furthermore, the
recent "History of Medicine in the State of New York" edited by Dr. James J.
Walsh, records their virtues fully and supplements the briefer accounts of the evolu-
tion of medical education as officially printed in the reports of the Regents of the
University of the State of New York. There are, however, some phases of this
particular chapter of medical history that are personal to us that are worth
mentioning on a day like this.
In reading the records of the past it becomes evident that the initiative of these
three schools came in each instance from the trustees of an institution for higher
education already established. Thus, the Fairfield Academy was established in 1802.
It was Fairfield Academy that inaugurated a course in Medicine in 1809 and 1810
which was brought to the attention of the Legislature so favorably by its trustees
that a grant of $5,000.00 was made to help develop it and, when in 1812 a charter
was granted recognizing this as the second medical college in the state of New York,
and the sixth in the United States, a grant to it of $10,000.00 more was made by the
Legislature. This Medical College of the Western District of New York was
130
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE [131
governed by the Medical Faculty with the approval of the trustees of Fairfield
Academy. They laid down the first stated requirements for the entrance to a
medical school as follows: "Any person who shall not have received a collegiate
education shall, previous to his examination for the M.D. degree, give satisfactory
evidence that he has an acquaintance with the Latin language, that he possesses a
correct knowledge of English grammar, natural and experimental philosophy."
The degree of M.D. was conferred by the Regents on the recommendation of the
faculty and trustees of Fairfield Academy.
To the support of this entire educational venture at Fairfield there was con-
tributed annually the sum of $750.00 by the Episcopal Diocese of the City of New
York, and early in its history Bishop Hobart begins to appear in its records as
active in determining its policy. One of the first influences which undermined the
Fairfield Academy and its School of Medicine was the movement of the communi-
cants of the Episcopal church in New York State to have a college of their own
which was finally located at Geneva. When "Geneva College" was chartered in
1825 the friendly contributions of the Episcopalians and the interest of Bishop
Hobart were transferred to Geneva College from the Fairfield Academy. In 1834
the Medical Institution of Geneva College was chartered through the influence of
the trustees of the college and the men whom they selected as its first faculty. The
first faculty of the Medical Institution was made up of six physicians, three of
whom had already given courses of lectures on Medicine in Auburn for three years,
and were loath to leave because they planned to develop a school there. In the year
1834, when the Medical Institution opened its doors in Geneva, the registration in
the Medical School at Fairfield was the largest in its history; 217 students were
matriculated, and 55 students were recommended to the Regents for the degree of
M.D. at the end of that session. In 1835 there were registered at Fairfield 198 and
at Geneva 42. From that date for five succeeding years the numbers at Fairfield
diminished and those at Geneva materially increased. The Albany Medical Col-
lege entered the field in 1838. The College of Physicians and Surgeons of the
Western District of New York at Fairfield closed its doors at the end of the session
of 1839-40, though it did not surrender its charter, and three of its faculty of five,
Professors Hadley, De La Mater and Hamilton, all men of marked ability, were
called to the faculty of the Medical Institution of Geneva College. The legitimacy
of our inheritance from Fairfield, therefore, hangs upon the two historical facts men-
tioned, the relation of the Episcopal Church and Bishop Hobart to the educational
movements of both Fairfield and Geneva, and the calling of a majority of the Fair-
field faculty to the newer college and medical school at Geneva. Any organic
affiliation was never recognized.
The Medical School of Buffalo University was chartered in 1846. In these few
years from 1834 to 1846 we thus had that setting for medical education in New York
State outside of New York City which still prevails.
132] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
While it is historically true that our three schools were started upon the mature
judgment and with the approval of the trustees of three institutions of higher
learning already established, it is at the same time true that in each instance, by a
covenant between the trustees and the medical faculty, the government, the cur-
riculum and the financial responsibility of the medical schools were turned over
wholly to the Faculty of Medicine. There were some jealousies between these two
bodies, especially in Geneva, for a reason that never again shall disturb the tran-
quility of the administrative officers of a University, for it arose solely because of
the relative plethora of the treasury of the Medical School.
That the trustees were right in delegating all that has to do with the profes-
sional education of students to educated men trained in the medical sciences and
experienced in administrative affairs, the most recent history of the development of
the medical school of to-day abundantly confirms.
The second point to be referred to here is the general charge that all early
medical schools were joint stock corporations organized for the special purpose of
putting money into the purses of those who made up the faculty. This is not
altogether true. Not one of the schools which we represent was organized for that
purpose, but were started to improve medical education in this part of the state.
All medical teaching was done by lectures and by demonstrations in the early days
everywhere. These schools had facilities for practical work in anatomy, had
chemical laboratories in which were demonstrated all of the experiments known to
the times, a particularly full museum of anatomical, botanical, mineralogical,
pharmacological, and pathological specimens and illustrations of surgical injuries
to bones and joints, and a fair library. The lecturers were men of commanding
ability and consummate energy, and had acquired skill in teaching by devoting
themselves to that profession. We talk much of the present day "whole-time
teachers" in Medicine. Most of the men who made up the faculties of those early
schools resided elsewhere, gave up their own practice and came to participate in the
professional and social activities of those little villages during that part of the six-
teen weeks' course which was allotted to them. They were full-time teachers for
the time being. Their remuneration never was large. Periods of instruction in
different schools and in different states were purposely arranged to accommodate
men who made a profession of teaching and who went from school to school. Dr.
Nathan Smith, one of the most conspicuous of the great medical men of an earlier
generation, was a man of this type whom our profession still delights to honor.
My grandfather's copy of his lectures delivered in Dartmouth in 1805 is treasured
as is the memory of my father's account of the brilliant men under whose instruction
he sat on the benches at Fairfield. In those ancient catalogues, opposite each
student's name is printed the name of the physician under whose personal tuition he
was registered. The Medical Practice Act of fifty years ago and later demanded
that before being admitted to practice a young man must have studied medicine
three years under a preceptor in active practice and must have attended first one,
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE [ 133
and later two, courses of lectures in a Medical College. The intent of the estab-
lished plan was good. It was organized so that a young man should be continuously
under the instruction of his preceptor for three years, except during the time he was
in attendance on the sessions of the Medical School. Given the right student and
the right preceptor and a course of lectures such as given at Fairfield and at Geneva
and no more ideal plan could be conceived by which a young man could assume
gradually the duties of the general practitioner. He had practical experience in the
preparation and the use of remedies, he was the natural assistant in surgical opera-
tions and in obstetrics and he was taught early clinical observation, for he was a
welcome accompaniment of the family doctor. He had the opportunity of seeing
the beginnings of disease and of watching the same clientele for a long period, a
point which Sir James Mackenzie emphasizes in the whole of his latest book, "The
Future of Medicine". In the walks and long drives with his preceptor he had time
to think and some one at hand with whom to thresh out his thoughts. The course
of lectures was designed to systematize the instruction which he had received per-
sonally, to increase the store of his knowledge, and to add to the experience of his
single preceptor. My own education was begun under this system and I wish to
bear witness to the thorough teaching and to the value of the discussions with my
preceptor and to the inspiration of those men who in 1878 and 1879 made up the
faculty of the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York City. This system
prevailed in the State of New York with the approval of the Regents of the State
University until 1891. The diploma conferring the degree of M.D. carried with it
in this period the license to practice medicine anywhere. A large proportion of the
matriculants of the early medical schools never took the degree, however, because it
was not essential and it cost considerable extra money. Those who did not take the
M.D. degree were admitted legally to practice upon passing an examination before
the censors of the County Medical Societies. In the early catalogues of Geneva,
and of all other schools, many matriculants had the prefix "Dr." before their names
who could not have written "M.D." after them. This system was designed to
meet the exigencies of an early civilization and it did meet them, in the main,
effectually. But it is easy to see that it was one which afforded every temptation to
its abuse. With a rapidly increasing population, with the multiplication of means
of more rapid transportation and with the extraordinary financial development of
the country, practitioners became too busy to serve as preceptors effectually, medi-
cal schools were multiplied out of all proportion to their need, courses were short-
ened, while the number of subjects upon which lectures were given was increased,
examinations in consequence became almost a farce and, worst of all, the system of
personal instruction under leading practitioners degenerated into a nominal regis-
tration with any doctor just to keep within the letter of the law, and many students
romped through the lecture courses required, in order to get the diploma of a college
with its license to practice in the least possible time and with the expenditure of the
least energy and the least money. It was a condition which urgently demanded the
134] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
reform urged upon the profession by the American Medical Association which was
founded in May, 1847 and had for its object the improvement of medical education
in the United States. With this brief review of a few essential points in early medi-
cal education we are better prepared to understand the early history of our school.
The largest attendance in the Geneva school was from 1842 to 1846. From
1846 the numbers were cut in two, probably because of the opening of the school in
Buffalo. In 1869 there had been more than ten very lean years in which the
average attendance was seldom above twenty. It was evident that it was not
possible to continue a successful school with so few as twenty students annually,
particularly when it is remembered that the sole income of the school came from the
fees from the matriculants. It was at this time that the intention of establishing a
University in Syracuse became a subject of general interest in Central New York.
This movement was carried through to completion rapidly, so that the charter of
Syracuse University was granted March 25, 1870. In the spring of the following
year a proposition was made by a group of the teachers in the Geneva Medical
College to some of the trustees of Syracuse University to establish a Medical School
here and they offered their services and to secure the Museum and the Library of
the Geneva Medical College as the foundation of its equipment. At that time the
Library, which had been contributed by eminent medical men, contained what are
now priceless medical classics. No catalogue of it is available, but in one of the
early announcements of the .Geneva Medical College there is a list of the contributed
books which gives an insight into its nature. Our librarian has checked up the
most valuable of these publications and I am sorry to say that as many are absent
as find places on our shelves. The museum, which at a time when medicine was
taught by lectures and demonstrations was a very important part of the equipment,
was described as of great value. It was proposed by five professors in the Geneva
Medical School that they would purchase from Hobart College for $2,000.00 this
equipment and make it their contribution toward the establishment of the Medical
College here if the University and the profession of the vicinity would favor such a
movement. The following is a minute of the report of a committee of the Trustees
of Syracuse University upon this proposition, dated Aug. 30, 1871:
"The committee of five, W. W. Porter, M.D., Hon. George F. Comstock, Rev.
Jesse T. Peck, D.D., Rev. Geo. L. Taylor, A.M., Hon. C. Andrews appointed by the
Board Aug. 30, 1871 to confer with the representatives of the Medical College of
Geneva and to report to the Board for consideration at its next session, presents the
following report:
"Whereas, it is deemed desirable to establish a Medical College in Syracuse,
State of New York, as a medical department of the Syracuse University under the
government and protection of the same, and,
Whereas, the Dean of Geneva Medical College has stated to the Trustees that
he has purchased the contents of the Anatomical Museum and Library of said col-
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE [135
lege from the Trustees of the selfsame medical institution and has proposed to
transfer said museum and library to the Syracuse University on certain conditions,
viz. : 1st, that a medical college be instituted under the government, influence and
protection of the said Syracuse University; 2d, that the medical college to be thus
instituted in Syracuse and incorporated with the Syracuse University shall be a regu-
lar school of medicine and surgery as recognized by all the State Medical Societies
of the United States and'the American Medical Association; 3d, that the Board of
Trustees of Syracuse University shall cooperate with the medical faculty in furnish-
ing suitable rooms for a medical institution, the responsibility for the same resting
with the Medical Faculty,
Therefore, as a joint committee we recommend the following plan of organi-
zation:"
Then followed a plan in detail of the proposed organization of the school.
On Nov. 18, 1871, a special meeting of the Onondaga County Medical Society
was held in Syracuse in the Court House to which representatives of the University
and the proponent members of the faculty of Medicine of the Geneva Medical
School were invited. When the entire proposition had been considered seriously
and debated earnestly, there was expressed unanimously the sentiment that if a
medical college were established as part of the new University in Syracuse, it should
not follow in the conventional groove, long tolerated but already demonstrated to
be unscientific, but that it should be inaugurated on a modern and correct pedagogi-
cal basis. Dr. Alfred Mercer voiced that sentiment in an epigram: "What we
need is not more medical schools, but fewer and better ones". As a result of this
deliberative conference a resolution was offered and adopted recommending the
removal of the Geneva Medical College to Syracuse to become the medical depart-
ment of Syracuse University and pledging the cooperation of the members of the
County Medical Society. A standing committee of five was elected by ballot to
communicate the action of the meeting to the Trustees of Syracuse University and
to cooperate in the furtherance of the establishment of a Medical College in Syra-
cuse. Of this committee Dr. Alfred Mercer was chairman. This is the minute
adopted by the Board of Trustees following this conference :
"The committee appointed to consider the proposition made to remove
Geneva Medical College to Syracuse to be organized under authority of Syracuse
University would respectfully report:
That at their instance the Onondaga County Medical Society came together in
extra session and thoroughly investigated the whole subject.
They appointed a committee to present the results of their inquiries to you and
to deliberate with your committee and the Professors from Geneva Medical College
as to the action which ought to be recommended.
The joint committee met and adopted a report which we herewith transmit to
the Board. We submit the following:
136] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY 1870-1920
1st. Resolved: That we accept the proposition of Professors Towler and Hyde
to transfer to the University the Museum and Library of Geneva Medical College
with the understanding that this virtually removes the college to Syracuse without
expense to the Syracuse University.
2d. Resolved: That we approve and authorize the plan of organization sub-
mitted by the joint committee as above.
3d. Resolved: That nine Professors of the College of Physicians and Surgeons
be now elected with the understanding that this Board does not become responsible
for the salaries of said Professors or any part thereof and that the professors elected
shall accept of these conditions.
4th. Resolved' That the privilege be given to announce the organization and
opening of said College of Physicians and Surgeons when this Board shall receive
satisfactory evidence that the provisions made by the faculty elect are such as to
afford suitable guarantees to the University of creditable standing and success."
W. W. PORTER, Chairman,
GEORGE F. COMSTOCK,
JESSE T. PECK.
The report was accepted and the resolutions were adopted by the Board of
Trustees.
As a final result the Geneva college was moved to Syracuse, opened its doors in
rooms in the Clinton Block and began its first session in the fall of 1872 as "The
College of Physicians and Surgeons of Syracuse University." This earliest move-
ment to reform medical education in the State of New York is worthy of permanent
record. It was the first to establish a medical school on modern pedagogical lines
in this state, and none followed it in this state for many years to come, clinging, as
they did, to the old system of an annually repeated course of lectures. It was the
third school in the whole United States to take such a stand. In 1859 the experi-
ment of conducting a school of medicine with a thoroughly graded course of instruc-
tion of six months each year for three years was undertaken by the Chicago Medical
College, which became eventually the Medical Department of Northwestern Uni-
versity. Not until 1871 did Harvard follow this example, and Syracuse was third
with an elective graded course in 1872 and in 1875 with such a system permanently
adopted.
The first announcement of the first session in 1872-73 should be preserved
forever. Here are the most significant passages, which should be compared with
that system of education everywhere recognized which has been reviewed fairly and
with sympathy to-day :
"This school has been organized as one of the Departments of the Syracuse
University. It has had the good fortune at the outset to obtain the valuable
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE [137
Medical Library and Museum of the Geneva Medical College, and secures the ser-
vices of a majority of its Faculty.
The plan and scope of the new method proposed by the College of Physicians
and Surgeons of Syracuse University may be briefly described here:
The regular course of study will cover a period of three years.
The academical year will begin on the first Tuesday in October, and end on the
last Wednesday in June, and will be divided into two equal terms by a vacation of
two weeks.
For the present; the first Term will be devoted mainly to lectures, with practi-
cal exercises, and will be designated as the Lecture Term.
The second term will have recitations as the principal feature, and will be
called the Recitation Term. In the first Term, however, there will be daily recita-
tions, and in the second Term frequent lectures and clinical instruction, the arrange-
ment of which will be planned with reference to the general scheme of studies
proposed.
OF THE FIRST TERM
Full and complete courses of lectures will be given in all the various depart-
ments of medical science by different members of the faculty.
OF THE SECOND TERM
This will be occupied with daily recitations, and lectures of a more familiar form,
clinical and otherwise, from an auxiliary corps of instructors. It will embrace
instruction in the several departments of medicine, as varied as the programme of the
lecture course. There are some topics that can only be taught properly by the
recitation method, and in all there is an advantage in combining the two modes of
instruction. This additional Term, with the opportunities it must afford, would, of
itself, be no small improvement upon the one hitherto followed, — of an attendance
upon a course of lectures during some four months of the year, and the remainder
spent in desultory reading in a physician's office, with or without an occasional
recitation.
But the plan proposed has a still wider scope. Too frequently in the case of
medical students beginning their professional studies at our best medical colleges,
there have been no previous opportunities for the acquisition of even the elements of
science or any adequate mental discipline. To meet this demand, something more
is necessary than long-continued courses of lectures from talented and accomplished
lecturers. Practical knowledge and skill cannot be imparted in this way and under
these circumstances.
It is therefore designed, in the case of those students who are about beginning
the study of medicine, to organize a well-proportioned and definite plan of study,
which, beginning with the elementary branches of the science, shall conduct the
138] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
pupil through the whole course with the same reference to order in acquirement,
mental discipline and completeness of instruction which prevail in any department
of education.
THE ORDER OF STUDY
The order of study in the regular course recommended to the students will be —
FIRST YEAR
Anatomy, Physiology, and General Chemistry.
SECOND YEAR
Medical Chemistry, Materia Medica, Pathological Anatomy, Theory and Prac-
tice of Medicine, Clinical Medicine, Surgery and Clinical Surgery.
THIRD YEAR
Pathological Anatomy, Therapeutics, Obstetrics, Medical Jurisprudence,
Theory and Practice of Medicine, Clinical Medicine, Surgery and Clinical Surgery."
This announcement was a compromise at that, for the most progressive men
on the faculty wanted to abolish completely and at once the lecture course, and begin
upon the plan of a graded course of study. The compromise outlined in the
announcement was finally adopted because of the fact that otherwise those, who at
Geneva had already commenced their education on the old system, would be pre-
vented unjustly from receiving the M.D. degree for which they were striving. The
elective lecture system was abandoned completely in June, 1875, after those enter-
ing upon this plan had been graduated. At the same time the requirement was
adopted that "All students who come to this school unprovided with satisfactory
testimonials of scholarship, shall be required to pass an examination in the different
branches of a common English education, an examination equivalent to the pre-
liminary academic examination of the Board of Regents of the State of New York."
The effect of beginning our college upon this high plane of scientific educational
endeavor was exactly what had been anticipated. A large number of students, and
with it a large income, was made impossible of attainment at the outset. A table
exhibiting the attendance is inserted on the following page.
Compared with the number of matriculants even at Fairfield in the dawn of the
19th century, totalling in 27 years 3,123 students and 589 graduates, it does not
make much of a showing. Not the paucity in numbers, however, but the meagerness
of an income derived from fees alone would have discouraged men less enlightened,
less courageous, and less devoted to duty than were our fathers, for even in 1872
something more than benches was required as the equipment of such a medical
school as was projected here.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
Year
Total
Students
Grad-
uates
Year
Total
Students
Grad-
uates
Year
Total
Students
Grad-
uates
1872-73....
26
6
1888-89....
39
4
1904-05....
155
31
1873-74. ...
26
9
1889-90....
48
9
1905-06.. . .
155
23
1874-75
66
11
1890-91
54
13
1906-07....
153
24
1875-76....
63
16
1891-92. ...
52
9
1907-08....
150
43
1876-77....
41
5
1892-93....
58
10
1908-09....
151
33
1877-78. ...
48
14
1893-94....
61
9
1909-10. ...
142
27
1878-79 ....
40
5
1894-95....
85
16
1910-11....
108
29
1879-80... .
50
6
1895-96
86
23
1911-12. .. .
91
32
1880-81 ....
53
20
1896-97. ...
101
21
1912-13
87
23
1881-82 ....
45
11
1897-98....
96
24
1913-14....
96
17
1882-83....
44
12
1898-99....
89
4
1914-15... .
100
13
1883-84
46
11
1899-00. . . .
109
24
1915-16. .. .
114
24
1884-85 ....
38
11
1900-01 ....
116
19
1916-17....
122
30
1885-86....
41
11
1901-02 ....
128
21
1917-18....
122
25
1886-87....
38
9
1902-03. . . .
140
29
1918-19. .. .
132
22
1887-88....
24
9
1903-04....
132
31
1919-20. . . .
149
36
In 1875 new quarters became a necessity. The University, whose name alone
we shared, could not supply them. The present property, upon which was a car-
riage factory with a blacksmith shop and a barn in the rear, was bought with funds
contributed and solicited by the members of our early faculty. The property was
deeded, not to Syracuse University, which had no part in supplying the funds, but
to an incorporated body of the faculty named "The Syracuse Medical Library of
Reference Association." The carriage factory was remodelled to accommodate
lecture rooms, the Museum, the Library, and a college dispensary, and the labora-
tories of anatomy and histology. The blacksmith shop in the rear was turned into
the chemical laboratory, which all old graduates will recall pleasantly if for no
other reason than because of their love and veneration for the genius who presided
over it, Dr. William Manlius Smith, the acknowledged leader in his field in central
New York. It was in 1875 that the school was first called "The College of Medicine
of Syracuse University." The new building was opened on the evening of October 7
and appropriate exercises, to which the public was invited, were carried out.
The high standard set by our earliest faculty has never been lowered. They
and their successors have been foremost in adopting and putting into effective
operation every advance that has been made in medical education. They were the
most earnest in advocating the separation of the examination for the license to prac-
tice medicine from the examination for the University degree. They objected that
the additional examination of candidates by a Board of Censors appointed one by
the State Medical Society, one by the Central New York Medical Society, and one
by the County Medical Society, which had always been a requirement, was not a
140 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
sufficient guarantee of disinterestedness. This reform in licenture was finally
adopted by the University of the State in 1887.
They raised the requirement for education preliminary to the study of medicine
in successive years until in 1909 one year, and in 1910 two years, of a recognized
course in a registered College of Liberal Arts or in a school of science of collegiate
grade, were required of every matriculant, a demand which the Regents of the State
University deferred until 1919. They extended the regular course to four years in
1896. They recognized the superiority of the laboratory method of teaching the
sciences fundamental to medicine in the beginning, and, as rapidly as funds for
equipment of material and men were available, they put each laboratory under a
full-time, paid corps of teachers, so that all these sciences have been so taught from
an early date. The laboratory method of instruction in clinical medicine and sur-
gery and in the specialties followed as a matter of course. They effected an under-
standing by which our senior students have the clinical advantages of the following
public institutions, the Department of Health, and the Department of Education of
Syracuse, the Onondaga County Tuberculosis Sanatorium, and the County Morgue,
the Onondaga Orphans' Home, the New York State Hospital for Feeble Minded at
Syracuse and at Rome, the State Hospital for the Insane at Utica and for Epileptics
at Sonyea. Our school has always been included in the list of colleges of the highest
rank by state and national examiners and by the Council on Education of the Ameri-
can Medical Association and by the Association of American Medical Colleges.
The physical equipment of the college has kept a fair pace with its educational
development. In December, 1878, at a council called to consider the interests of the
University, Dr. Mercer represented the medical department and gave a fine address
in which he said, near its close, "Up to this time the medical department has not
received a dollar of the University funds". But immediately thereafter under the
administration of Chancellor Haven, a gift of $10,000.00 was made through him to
the Medical College, a sum just sufficient to pay off the mortgage on the property.
At the next meeting of the faculty of the College of Medicine at which the Chancellor
announced the gift, it was voted to deed to the University the entire property with
its buildings and equipment, much of which had been paid for by the personal
contributions of the professors themselves; and it was so done.
It was expected that this should be the beginning of better things financially.
Until the coming of Chancellor Day, however, I can find no record to indicate that
the University ever made a further successful attempt to take from the shoulders of
the -faculty of medicine the burden of the responsibility for the financing of the
school, placed there squarely in 1871. That the responsibility for the educational
development of a school of medicine must always be given to educated medical men
is self-evident. But the needs of the modern school of medicine have grown so
tremendous with the advance in the science and the art of medicine that its financing
has become possible only to Universities of large means. I think it was at the first
Commencement presided over by Chancellor Day that a most notable dinner of the
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE [ 14 c
alumni of the College of Medicine, in which many of the most prominent of our
citizens joined, was held in the Yates Hotel at which sufficient funds were pledged
to inspire him to recommend the Trustees of the University to order the erection of
the admirable building for laboratory teaching in which we are now housed. This
building was formally opened in the fall of 1896. In 1914 the building for the Free
Dispensary was erected. For the practical purposes of a teaching dispensary the
building has almost no superior. In 1915 the University took over the Hospital of
the Good Shephered. Chancellor Day has taken more than an admiring interest in
the Medical School. He secured this building and the Dispensary building. He
took over the college treasury, and the University became responsible for the finan-
cial management of the college, promising to keep a separate account of the funds of
the college and to expend all of its income for the benefit of the college alone. An
amusing and enlightening incident is recorded in the minutes of the Faculty. At
the end of the first year of this financial arrangement it appeared by the books of the
Treasurer of the University that more money had been spent for the interests of the
Medical College than had been received from its income. The medical faculty
ordered an investigation! Chancellor Day must have had a twinkle in his eye.
That was the beginning of an annual deficit in the accounts of the College of Medi-
cine, met annually by the Trustees, which, with the knowledge and by the consent
of the Chancellor, has grown until in 1918 or 1919 it amounted to $38,500.00, a con-
siderable fraction of the total deficit of the entire University. If to this deficit were
added the deficit annually for the administration of the public wards of the Univer-
sity Hospital of the Good Shephered, as well it might be, it would show still more
conclusively that, while the expanding needs of the growing University have always
outstripped her treasury, and while we know and he knows that we have far from
what we should have, the Chancellor has not failed to be as generous in his considera-
tion of our needs as the condition of the University as a whole would warrant.
But ours has become the most expensive of professional educations. A medical
school, conducted on University principles, puts upon the Trustees the responsibility
for the equipment and the maintenance of laboratories, hospitals, dispensaries and
of trained laboratory and clinical teachers. And with the increase in equipment,
thoroughness of teaching makes necessary the cutting down of classes to such num-
bers as can be fully accommodated in laboratories and hospital wards. Ordinary
sources of income are no longer adequate to meet this demand. It is because of this
situation that this loyal Alumni Association must pledge itself to raise an endowment
for this college. This endowment should be a fund of several million dollars, else
we can not realize in their fulness our great possibilities.
But a good educational system, courses of study expanded in content, and
prolonged in time, fine buildings and modern equipment can not alone or altogether
make such a school as ours. In the last analysis the success of any school depends
upon the quality and the character of its teachers. In these we have been almost
uniformly blessed above the common lot of schools. It was for a noble purpose that
142] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
most of the five members of the Geneva faculty came to Syracuse to continue their
services in the faculty of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Syracuse Uni-
versity. They were:
John Towler of Geneva, Professor of General, Special and Surgical
Anatomy and Dean of the Geneva Medical College.
Frederick Hyde of Cortland, Professor of the Principles and Practice of
Surgery.
Hiram N. Eastman of Geneva, Professor of the Principles and Practice
of Medicine.
Nelson Nivison of Burdette, Professor of Physiology, Pathology and
Hygiene.
Charles E. Ryder of Rochester, Professor of Ophthalmology and Diseases
of the Ear.
Those who were added to the faculty in Syracuse were :
Edward B. Stevens, Professor of Botany, Materia Medica and Ther-
apeutics.
Harvey D. Wilbur, Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System.
Wilfred W. Porter, Professor of Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and
Children.
John Van Duyn, Professor of Histology, Microscopy, and Assistant to the
chair of Anatomy.
Henry Darwin Didama, Professor of Clinical Medicine.
Roger William Pease, Professor of Clinical Surgery.
Alfred Mercer, Professor of Clinical Surgery.
J. Otis Burt, Professor of Materia Medica.
William T. Plant, Professor of Medical Jurisprudence.
John W. Lawton, Professor of Clinical Ophthalmology and Diseases of the
Ear.
John J. Brown, Professor of Chemistry.
Miles G. Hyde, Demonstrator of Anatomy
All of these men have been gathered to their fathers except our beloved Dr.
John Van Duyn. Many of their worthy successors have joined them. I propose to
show you their portraits with the aid of the projecting lantern and to give a brief
hint of their work and their characters as expressed intimately by those who knew
them best. Before paying this little tribute to those no longer active amongst us
let us not omit to acknowledge our great debt to a large number of men, many of
whom are still at their posts, to whose ability, unselfish interest and devoted labors
our college owes a large share of its success. You know them and prize them.
Someday a future historian shall take pleasure in recalling them to generations to
come after us on an occasion similar to this.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
[143
Furthermore, to show exactly what a school has accomplished there should be
made a study of its output — an analysis of the work and worth of the men who are
proud to call her alma mater. Surely there must be a complete history of the one
hundred-eighty-five men, more than 35% of our number of serviceable age who
responded to the call of our country for
medical service in the U. S. Army and
Navy after our Government joined the
World War of 1914-1918. These are
worthy and necessary subjects for pres-
entation at a future and early meeting
of this Association.
As illustrative of this historical
review I show you first pictures of the
MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS AT
FAIRFIELD. If there are in existence
pictures of them in their prime con-
dition, other than a wood cut of all the
buildings of Fairfield Academy, which
is shown next, I can not trace them.
These dilapitated buildings were photo-
graphed about 1900. Last fall they
were dynamited and their stones used
for the building of the new high school.
FAIRFIELD ACADEMY had a checkered
career for many years and was aban-
doned after serving as a military
academy up to about 1884.
The building for the GENEVA MEDI-
CAL COLLEGE was erected with funds,
$10,000.00 of which were granted by
the Legislature of the state in 1836.
It was destroyed completely by fire in
1872.
144]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
The CLINTON BLOCK deserves a permanent
place in history because it was the scene of "The
Jerry Rescue" as well as the first quarters occupied
by our school.
This is BISHOP JESSE T. PECK, the first President
of the Board of Trustees of this University, under
whom it was permitted to move the Geneva School
here and call it a University school. I know little
about him personally except that his enormous body
was matched by an appetite correspondingly pro-
digious. (Incident) . It is certain that he must have
impressed those who direct the policies of the
Methodist Episcopal Church with his bigness in
ways other than physical, otherwise he could not
have attained the dignity and the responsibilities of
a bishopric.
This shows the REMODELLED CARRIAGE FAC-
TORY with its impressive front that was the pride
of our fathers. All of us up to '96 remember it as
the habitation of our alma mater. In 1895 this
building had become dilapidated beyond repair
and the college was in greatest need. The only
mention made of the College of Medicine in
Chancellor Sims' final report to the Trustees was
in the inventory when the property was valued at
$15,000.00. Several of us resolved that if a new
building could not be had and the college placed
on a firm basis we would secure the degree of M.D.
from another medical college and get from under
the near collapse of this school.
•J.T. F'HCK <3*
\->;e Paotor;:
FIETY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
CHANCELLOR ERASTUS O. HAVEN, under whose
administration the Medical College property was
given to the University, was a scholarly gentleman of
fine personality and gracious manner. He also
attained a bishopric. Many of us remember his
lovable and very able son who was graduated from
our college in 1880 and who died two years ago in
Evanston, 111., where he had endeared himself to a
large clientele.
It may be necessary to assure you that this is
CHANCELLOR DAY as he appeared when he came to
Syracuse twenty-six years ago. From what you
know of him and from what the world says of him
you might not think he ever could have appeared
so bland.
This is our LABORATORY BUILDING.
146]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
This is the SYRACUSE FREE DIS-
PENSARY, owned by Syracuse Univer-
sity, served professionally by the
faculty of the Medical College, and sus-
tained by the Syracuse Free Dispensary
Association.
Dispensary
Here is presented one view of the
UNIVERSITY HOSPITAL OF THE GOOD
SHEPHERD.
FREDERICK HYDE of Cortland was the professor of
Surgery in Geneva and one who came here in the
first faculty. He was elected the first Dean of the
school and acted in that capacity to the time of his
death in 1887 at the age of 78. He was a tall, spare,
angular man with rugged features and clear blue
eyes, whose expression was ever earnest and serious.
He received every honor which the profession of the
state could give, including the presidency of the
State Medical Society. He was one of the founders
of the American Medical Association and went as its
delegate to the International Medical Congress in
1876 and to the British Medical Association in 1884.
He was a good exponent of the didactic art, clear and
terse and thorough.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
Dr. JOHN TOWLER of Geneva was educated at Cambridge University in St.
John's College. He was the Dean of the Geneva Medical College from 1856-1872.
He is described by Dr. Totman as a "large, impres-
sive looking man with a big scar on his face said to be
the result of a student duel in a German University."
He was Professor of Anatomy. In Geneva he was
also professor of Chemistry in the Medical School
and of Greek in the College of Arts. Dr. John
Van Duyn contributes this:
"In the early seventies one morning there appeared
a man carrying by a handle an ordinary market
basket on his arm. Its contents were covered by
paper. He was an erect, quick-stepper of about
sixty years, thin, with white hair, with features that
showed the intelligent scholar. He was on his way
from the railroad station to the Clinton Block. The
basket held a skull and the separate pieces of a
vertebral column. Professor Towler was the Pro-
fessor of Anatomy and was on his way to the lecture-room. His steady job was as
teacher of Greek at Hobart College, and as a doer of any odd jobs in teaching that
might be required of him in that school that was waning, seemingly, to extinction.
Professor Towler knew much of almost everything and liked to teach ; but he was
indifferent as to the work and progress of his students. His lectures were attractive
if not always instructive by the frequent and well told story which too often bore the
savor of vulgarity. Dry bones were the material of his demonstrations, but by
appeal to the imagination grooves and ridges, depressions and excrecences served,
directly and indirectly, to locate the bodily organs and justify his remarks on their
form, color and function. He was a sincere apostle of the belief that a six weeks'
course of lectures was sufficient for thorough instruc-
tion in any branch of medicine, and proposed to the
few of the little band who had brought the Medical
College to Syracuse that they return to Geneva with
their school, for he had no faith in reforms in medical
education. He resigned in 1873.
The orator of the faculty was PROFESSOR NELSON
NIVISON of Burdette, a handsome, well-dressed
gentleman with a musical voice and kindly manner.
His course on Physiology, prepared and written when
the science was young, occupied the students' time
for six weeks.
148]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Dr. HIRAM N. EASTMAN of Geneva was the Pro-
fessor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine.
At the same time he was lecturer on Materia Medica
in the Medical Department of Buffalo University.
He was old and rigid in his ancient beliefs and never
at home with the advocates of the new movement in
medical education. He resigned at the end of the
first year.
Dr. CHARLES E. RIDER of Rochester was the Pro-
fessor of Diseases of the Eye and Ear. He was a trim
man of quick but easy and graceful movement. He was
an educated man of very active and constructive mind
and was ahead of his times. He served us faithfully
and acceptably until 1886.
Dr. EDWARD B. STEVENS was an Ohio man, and a
college man who had been highly honored in his state
before coming from the professorship of Materia
Medica and Therapeutics in Miami Medical College
at Cincinnati to the same position in this college in
1872. He resigned in 1877 and bore with him a
testimonial letter from his fellows on the faculty.
Some time earlier, however, they had criticised his
habits and indicated that "if his resignation were
offered, it would be accepted." He must have
reformed.
No photograph
obtainable
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
149
Dr. HARVEY B. WILBUR was called in 1851 to be the
Superintendent of the New York State Hospital for the
Feeble Minded from Barre, Mass., where he had con-
ducted a private school for such unfortunates. He was
a deep student, an accurate observer, a devoted believer
in the possibilities of education, and ingenious and suc-
cessful in his methods. He accepted the chair of
Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System in 1872 and
conducted his course by stately lectures and looked the
part of the old school gentleman until his sudden and
untimely death in 1883.
Dr. WILFRED W. PORTER, the Professor of Obstet-
rics and Gynecology, was one of the original Board
of Trustees of Syracuse University and was the one
through whom all negotiations between the Trustees
and Faculty were conducted. He was a native of
Vermont, active, earnest, enthusiastic and persistent.
Dr. Totman says: "He prided himself upon being
prompt to the minute in the class-room. I remem-
ber well how one morning he came in, all out of
breath, and said he had driven twenty-four miles in
six minutes to get there, meaning six miles in twenty-
four minutes." He served until his death in 1885.
Dr. JOHN VAN DUYN, our beloved "Dr. John,"
is still with us and vigorous. He was of that original
faculty, and one of the most enthusiastic advocates
of the better way. He was the first Secretary of the
Faculty, the first teacher of Histology and Micro-
scopy, later of Anatomy, then of Ophthalmology and
Therapeutics, for long Professor of Surgery, until
by his own request in 1906, he was relieved of that
duty and accepted the chair of Medical History,
which his activities in the World War interrupted,
but have not stopped. In reading the minutes of
the Faculty I find that most of the measures for
keeping faculty and students up to the high water
mark were proposed by him. One of the early
students describes him as "A fiery little man, but a
remarkably fine teacher." Dr. Totman writes:
"He was an incisive, impressive teacher. Any one
who could not learn anatomy and surgery under
him could not learn it under anyone." But you all
know that. Long may he live! ! !
'v/ilfred W. Porter
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Dr. HENRY DARWIN DIDAMA, first Professor of Clinical Medicine, became in
1873 the Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine in which position he
served with marked success until his resignation in 1893. Dr. Didama was notice-
able in every company. He was tall, erect, animated, forceful and humorous,
even in expression. He wore wavy, long hair and a chin beard. These with
his merry blue eyes and ruddy complexion, his spare figure, clothed in an
open frock coat, and his angular manners reminded one always of "Uncle Sam,"
as portrayed in caricature. Dr. Didama was the
unanimous choice of the faculty for the office of Dean
upon the death of Dr. Hyde in 1887. Upon the
urgent solicitation of the faculty he consented to hold
this position after his resignation from the chair of
Medicine. In June, 1905, he was made "Dean Emeri-
tus," when he was near the end of his career which
terminated sadly in senile dementia in October, 1905.
His keen and active mind and his indefatigable industry
brought him early to the front in the practice of
Medicine and his genial ways endeared him to the pro-
fession, who heaped upon him every possible honor in
state and nation. "No condition was so serious that
his genial humor could not relieve it and no company so
gay but that his wit would increase the pleasure."
Of Dr. ROGER WILLIAMS PEASE it is difficult for me to speak calmly. He was
both father and brother to me. I treasure his friendship as the richest experience of
my life. He was the least selfish man and the least self -centered man I ever
knew. His sympathies were broad and deep and he was a true friend to every-
one who came within his circle. He was outspoken to such a degree that
often he was misjudged. He was the optimist of the faculty. His sunny dis-
position, his pleasing manners and his generous
impulses helped over many difficulties. As a surgeon
he was a diagnostician of unusual keenness, and an
operator whose exquisite skill I never saw equalled
in any clinic in any medical center. He served as
surgeon in the Army of the Potomac throughout the
war. He was the medical director of Sheridan's
Corps with the rank of major, and later was placed
in charge of the Patterson Park Government Hospi-
tal at Baltimore. He was brevetted Lieutenant-
Colonel for meritorious service. He entered the
faculty as Professor of Clinical Surgery, to which
Operative Surgery was added later, and served
loyally from 1872 to the time of his lamented death
in 1886.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
Dr. ALFRED MERCER occupies a unique place in our history. It was to him
that all turned instinctively when accuracy of observation, of memory or of judg-
ment was required. He voiced the sentiment on
medical education which became the slogan of the
school. His presentation of the claims of the
Medical Department before a Council called to
consider the needs of the University in 1878 could
not be excelled to-day. His address on medical
education and our schools, given in 1883 was so full
and so masterly that it need never be repeated.
His movements of body and of mind were slow, but
the results were always sure. He illustrated better
than anyone I have ever known the virtues of that
middle path in life which Horace sang and which
permitted him, a man naturally of rather frail
physique, to round out 94 years of life, useful up to
the last few days. He was Professor of Clinical
Surgery, to which Minor Surgery was added in 1873,
and held these chairs until 1884, when his interest in questions of the Public Health
induced him to resign surgical teaching and accept the professorship of State Medi-
cine, in which he served to 1895, when he gave up teaching altogether.
Dr. J. OTIS BURT had charge of the chemical
laboratory in the earliest days. Dr. G. L. Brown
says of him: "He was an efficient teacher with
enthusiasm for his subject and with ability to enthuse
his pupils. He was a graduate of Yale and of the
College of Physicians and Surgeons, N. Y., a man of
broad culture and of warm friendships, but it would
be better had he lived under the Harrison law and
the Volsted Act." He was surgeon in the Navy on
Commander Farragut's staff.
152]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE cf SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Dr. WILLIAM T. PLANT had perfect command of
our English language. In all he did he expressed
himself with such perfect ease and with such accuracy
of logical thought that any exercise under him was a
real treat. He too was a Navy surgeon. He was
registrar after Dr. Van Duyn's brief service in an
uncongenial field and continued to hold that position
until 1888. At first he conducted the spring course
in Physiology and taught Jurisprudence. But it is
as a teacher of Clinical Medicine and of Pediatrics
that he is best remembered. He was just as depend-
able as he looks.
Dr. WILLIAM MANLIUS SMITH, Professor of Chemis-
try, 1877 to 1900, was the chemist to whom all in
Central New York referred for the final decision in
medico-legal matters and in all others in which
a mastery of chemistry was required. He was a
Yale man, a deep student, an ardent investigator, a
discoverer of several processes and of remedies now
generally adopted, a great teacher to him who cared
to learn, and a delightful companion to one whom he
took into his closer friendship. His native gentleness
deceived those students who thought him easy and
even those who imposed upon his good nature loved
and venerated him.
This is the first occasion of the sort on which Dr.
TOTMAN has not added pleasure and animation to the
day. We can not be without his presence, so I bring
him before you as I knew him first in 1879, three
years after his graduation from this school. He has
been a faithful and devoted teacher and brother from
that day, not only to me but to everyone within this
room. We send him our deepest love and our
heartiest wishes for a return to health.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
153
Dr. GEORGE R. METCALF will be remembered
happily by those who came under his instruction in
Materia Medica and Therapeutics and in Clinical
Medicine between 1877 and 1882. He was a man of
fine education, a gentleman of talent, and an ardent
teacher. His resignation to go to St. Paul was a
matter of keen regret.
Dr. J. GILBERT JUSTIN was a University of Penn-
sylvania man, of easy and pleasing personality. He
became interested in explosives. He designed a
gun in which dynamite was to be the explosive and
the United States Government appointed a day for
its trial on a nearby farm. After the trial nothing
was found of the gun, but the doctor was not hurt.
He served in Chemistry and in Forensic Medicine
from 1877 to 1884.
To Dr. GAYLORD P. CLARK this college owes much
of its scholarly reputation. Dr. Clark, a graduate
of Williams in 1877, completed the course in this
college in 18SC. He was naturally a student and
devoted himself to research and to teaching through-
out his life which ended all too early in 1907. He
became lecturer on Anatomy in 1880 and was
advanced to a professorship in 1881. In 1892 he
was transferred to the department of Physiology.
In this field he brought us the honor of introducing
first in the United States a physiological laboratory
for the use of students of Medicine. He was refined,
lovable, earnest and true. As a teacher he had no
superior. He was naturally the unanimous choice
of the faculty for the office of dean when Dean
Didama's health failed. One day a worthy memorial
of him and his father shall be enjoyed by the college
which he loved.
154]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Dr. W. HERBERT DUNLAP was a most delightful
gentleman of refinement and culture who had chosen
the specialty of Dermatology, but whose first assign-
ment in our school was to Materia Medica and
Therapeutics, which he taught well from 1882 to
1887. In 1887 he was transferred to Dermatology
and served in that department with unusual skill
until his early death in 1896. He succeeded Dr.
Plant as Registrar in 188S and continued in that
office until 1893.
)r. W./M.LH VNI.AP
Dr. HENRY B. ALLEN of Baldwinsville, handsome,
sunny, thoroughly in earnest, and skillful, was our
teacher of Obstetrics from 1885 to the time of his
lamented death in 1904.
Dr. HENRY L. ELSNER began his studies of medi-
cine in our school, but transferred to the College of
Physicians and Surgeons from which he was gradu-
ated in 1877. In 1882 at the solicitation of Pro-
fessor Didama he was made an instructor in the
Department of Medicine and was successively
advanced until in 1892 he was elected to succeed
Professor Didama in the chair of Practice of Medi-
cine. His remarkable success as a physician and as
a teacher are such recent memories and our sense of
his loss is still so fresh that to sum up our impressions
of him in brief paragraphs is not yet possible.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
Dr. NATHAN JACOBSON, our own son, seems here.
I never think of such a gathering as this without
feeling his magnetic and stimulating presence. He
was too near and too dear to me to make it possible
to say more than that here probably is the man who
all students shall say was their most successful
teacher.
Dr. SCOTT OWEN should be with us yet. He died
risking his life in a sense of duty to another. Gradu-
ated from our college in 1883 he became an instructor
in Anatomy in 1885 and was advanced to the full
professorship in 1892 which he filled acceptably
until his unexpected death in 1899. None who knew
him personally can forget the worth of his character
and his pleasant companionship.
Dr. .SCOTT OWEN.
In the list of those who no longer are active Dr.
CARSON must be introduced. His energetic step and
his hearty companionship are too vigorous to permit
more than to recall the valuable sendee which he
rendered as the successor to Dr. Wilbur and the
forerunner of Professor Hutchings.
. son.
156]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Dr. WILLIAM H. MAY, "Billy" May, was our first
bacteriologist. After graduating in 1890 he went to
New York and devoted his time to perfecting his
knowledge of bacteria and bacteriological technique.
After two years he came back 'to us and gained early
recognition as an authority in his chosen field. He
was an ardent worker, a skillful teacher and a delight-
ful companion. It seemed we could not give him
up when he was stricken in 1907.
Dr. ALBERT HOTALING was so recently with us
that it is hard to remember him with those who have
"gone to that bourne from which no man returns."
He was a regal friend, an enthusiastic teacher and
beloved by everyone. He was skilled in Obstetrics
and won his position by his ability.
Dr. HENRY CLAY BAUM was an individual genius
who had none but friends. He was never dull, never
commonplace, but never a man of routine, the orbit
of whose mind one could predict beforehand. He
made the disagreeable subject of dermatology almost
romantic. It was an unkind fate that deprived us
of his companionship so early.
FIFTY YEARS OF THE COLLEGE OF MEDICINE
[i57
The funeral of the Honorable FRANCIS HENDRICKS is but just over. As a Trus-
tee of Syracuse University he was always a loyal friend of our college. He had a
keen mind, a clear purpose,
remarkable executive power
and a winning personality. It
was to him that we owe the
immediate erection of the Dis-
pensary building after the
urgent need of it had been pre-
sented to the Board of Trustees
in 1 9 1 3 . At that meeting, after
the Chancellor had moved that
the Trustees erect the building
"as soon as sufficient funds
could be secured," he arose
before the Chancellor's motion
could be seconded, and said,
"Mr. President, I move that we
order the Executive Committee
to erect this building at once."
The motion was seconded and
passed unanimously. In the
following spring he called me
to "the little back room in the
bank" and said, "I have asked
you here to consult with you
about a provision I wish to
make in my will for the Medical
School." The talk of the
various needs of the school con-
sumed an hour. He never told
me how he worded his will but
Miss Hendricks permits me to
tell you that that clause in his
will gives his "residuary estate to Syracuse University to be held as an endow-
ment for the benefit of the Medical College, the principal to be held intact and the
income used for the expense of such medical and surgical research as the faculty of
the Medical College shall consider most likely to result in the promotion of medical
and surgical knowledge of practical benefit, and the trustees of the University
shall approve." May he rest in peace!
Nifty -Fifty
(Syracuse Journal, June 14, 1920)
Never before has there been such a huge, enthusiastic audience to greet the
Kum Bak performers as there was Saturday night when Mrs. Goldie Andrews
Snyder and Marjorie Fox Reeve presented their clever vaudeville. The show
setting, the roof garden on top of the new women's building, the whole stage being
covered with a white lattice work, over which was trailed the graceful lavender
wisteria vines and blossoms. A background of deep purple with an orange setting
sun made the scene most artistic and effective. Willow furniture was used to
advantage.
The big features of the evening were the singing of Mrs. Lucy Marsh Gordon
and Miss Belle J. Vickery. Both sopranos were recalled and Miss Vickery, who
sang Miss Reeve's compositions, was obliged to respond to an encore. It was an
ovation for both composer and soloist. Mrs. Gordon was in fine voice and
delighted the audience. John Barnes Wells made a decided hit as a colored minstrel
and his skit with Mrs. Laura O. Goodridge was a decided feature of the evening.
The opening number showed Misses Dorothy and Anne Roos as the girls of 1870
and 1920. Mr. Kellogg's clever skit, "Oh, Arlene," was well received. Miss Cole-
man radiated youth and charm and several times soared to high B flat and B in her
solos, with perfect ease.
Theda Fyler Parmenter's dancing in "The Gypsy Beggar" was admirably rend-
ered, Miss Una Smith being at the piano.
Alberta Bennett roused the audience to heights of enthusiasm with clever
impersonations and numerous songs. She led in the singing of several old-time
Syracuse songs followed by the "Alma Mater."
One thousand seven hundred people witnessed the performance. The com-
mittee in charge consisted of general chairmen, Mrs. Snyder and Miss M. F. Reeve;
decorations, Mrs. Mary Stevens Hier; house hostess, Miss Gertrude Woodford.
"Nifty-Fifty" and "Golden Glo," the Kum Bak shows of the co-eds and the men
graduates, respectively, ended the greatest day of the Golden Jubilee — Loyalty
day.
Each show drew more than 1,500 people, the co-eds taxing the capacity of the
largest auditorium on the Hill — Slocum Hall — while the men filled Archbold
gymnasium.
Music was combined with comedy numbers in both events, with a black face
performance the principal feature of the men's entertainment, and a few numbers
of the same sort for the women.
John Barnes Wells, star of the evening, divided his time between the two groups.
Besides his performance, he wrote music for the title song of the co-ed show,
"Golden Glo", for which Harry Lee prepared the lyric.
Other snappy comedy numbers in the women's events were : "When the Clock
Strikes Twelve," "She is What She Isn't," and "Oh, Arlene."
Miss Belle J. Vickery and Lucy Marsh Gordon sang solo numbers.
Alberta Bennett appeared in a monologue, and Theda Fyler Parmenter in a solo
dance.
158
NlFTY-FlFTY
159
"Oh, Arlene," in which appeared Arlene Coleman and Harold Kellogg, who
wrote the piece, was the principal comedy number.
An orchestra of nine co-eds gave the rast of the program.
Truman Prescott, as interlocutor, put the end men through their paces in the
big number on the men's program. They were "Si" Galliger, Joe DeYoung,
Eddie Brown, Clayton Butterfield, Harold Dawson and Jack Wells.
Dean Andrew and John Barnes Wells sang. — Syracuse Herald, June 13, 1920.
VII
Baccalaureate Sermon on the Fiftieth
Anniversary of Syracuse University
A Review of the University's Early Leaders and History
By CHANCELLOR JAMES ROSCOE DAY, S.T.D., LL.D., L.H.D.
ORDER OF EXERCISES
I. ORCHESTRA — Grand Processional March, "Fame and Glory".... F. Matt
II. HYMN — Italian Hvmn .. . .Giardini
Come, Thou Almighty King,
Help us Thy name to sing,
Help us to praise;
Father! all-glorious,
O'er all victorious,
Come, and reign over us,
Ancient of days.
Come, Thou incarnate Word,
Gird on Thy mighty sword;
Our prayer attend;
Come, and Thy people bless,
And give Thy word success,
Spirit of holiness,
On us descend!
To the great One in Three,
The highest praises be,
Hence evermore:
His sovereign majesty
May we in glory see,
And to eternity
Love and adore.
— Charles Wesley.
III. READING OF SCRIPTURE — Rev. L. M. Lounsbury, D.D.
Pastor of the First Methodist Episcopal Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
IV. PRAYER — Bishop Frederick T. Keeney, D.D.
V. CHORUS — A Song of Liberty Mrs. H.H.A. Beach
Across the land from strand to strand
Loud ring the bugle notes,
And Freedom's smile from isle to isle,
Like Freedom's banner floats.
The velvet vales sing "Liberty!"
to ans'ring skies serene;
The mountains, sloping to the sea,
Wave all their flags of green,
Sing Liberty!
Hail to our Country ! strong she stands,
Nor fears the war drum's beat;
The sword of freedom in her hands —
The tyrant at her feet !
To our Country, Hail!
— Frank L. Slant on.
1 60
The rivers, dashing to the deep,
Still echo loud and long,
And all their waves in glory leap
To one immortal song.
One song — the nations hail the notes
From sounding sea to sea,
And answer from their thrilling throats
That song of Liberty!
162]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
VI. HYMN — Portuguese Hymn
How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word!
What more can He say than to you He hath said, —
You who unto Jesus for refuge have fled?
Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dismayed,
For I am thy God, and will still give thee aid;
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand,
Upheld by My righteous, omnipotent hand.
— George Keith.
VII. SERMON— Chancellor James R. Day, S.T.D., LL.D., L.H.D.
VIII. HYMN — America Samuel F. Smith
My country, 'tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,
Of thee I sing;
Land where my fathers died,
Land of the pilgrim's pride,
From ev'ry mountain side
Let freedom ring.
IX. BENEDICTION — Rev. Theron Cooper, D.D.
X. POSTLUDE
Our father's God, to Thee
Author of liberty,
To Thee we sing:
Long may our land be bright
With freedom's holy light;
Protect us by Thy might,
Great God, our King.
"And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and
proclaim liberty throughout all the land
unto all the inhabitants thereof. It shall be
a jubilee unto you." — Lev. 25. 10.
You will expect me to talk this fore-
noon about the only subject possible
to our minds. It is the climax to
which our thoughts have been con-
verging for several months and which
has its consummation in the final
exercises tomorrow, when the univer-
sity's purposes and breadth will appear
in the different degrees and certificates
which will be bestowed by the authority
of the trustees upon the candidates
from our eight colleges and eight
schools.
This morning stands out as a sum-
mons to joyous gratitude to God for
the guiding hand of Providence which
has brought us to the achievement of a
university which to-day has a name in
the wide world where young men and
young women are seeking an educa-
tion, representatives of whom are
among us. It is also a call to a new
consecration to the larger duties and
opportunities which are forced upon us
by what God has wrought by us.
Our history, under a new name and
title of university, dates from the time
we took our charter, fifty years ago, as
Syracuse University. The institution
had its roots in Lima, a small town of
the Genesee Valley, as a Methodist
Episcopal college, named for the valley
in which it was located. It was
founded there, as many denominational
colleges had been planted, primarily
for the purpose of providing college
training for the preachers of that
Church. There were no State uni-
versities accessible and denomina-
tional lines were sharply drawn. The
denominations built their own colleges
as an effective way of enforcing their
respective creeds and furnishing their
pulpits with educated men.
At Colgate, for instance, the Bap-
tist farmers and working people quar-
ried stones after the day's work was
163
i64l
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
done, to build their college. It is a
quaint-appearing structure, suggestive
of almost anything commercial or
manufacturing more than an educa-
tional building, but solid enough to
stand firmly until this time. Looking
over the buildings years ago with
President Merrill, I ventured to say:
"To take down this old building
would be a sacrilege. It should stand
here while time lasts, as a monument,
as all the other buildings coming here
will be, to the heroic sacrifices of the
men and women who furnished pos-
sibilities of learning to their sons,
demanded by their pulpits and their
Church academies and seminaries."
The compass of the thought of the
denominations of that time was natur-
ally narrow and intense. They were
laying the foundations. They were
determining principles. So intent
were they upon their fundamentals
that they did not give much thought
to the things in common among them.
They were thinking of the things in
which they differed and it went into
their educational institutions. The
Methodists were not peculiar in this
characterisitc. The educational insti-
tutions, the small colleges and the
Conference seminaries took on monas-
tic features and were located away
from the cities as moral and religious
precautions. They did not seek great
cities-. When this university came here
it was to a village city, and it located
in a pasture in the country, where its
young people would be removed from
the temptations of the town. The
colleges were not seeking the people.
Genesee College's only building was
a Greek temple and its work was
severely classical. Its mathematics
was classical and its metaphysics was
classical. It had no English and it had
no science which you would call science
in this day. It had a great faculty.
They were a half dozen men. French
was there, Steele was among them, and
Coddington was one of them. They
were great in the things they had to do.
But not many students wanted those
things and these great men were too
great to be contented with what they
were doing. They were among the
first to desire and encourage a wider
field, and to a man they marched away
to become the nucleus of the faculty
of the new university — not one of them
remained behind.
THE EARLY LEADERS
Daniel Steele became the first presi-
dent. He was a scholar, educated at
Wilbraham Seminary and the young
Wesleyan University. He was a mys-
tic, with a Methodist conversion and
experience. He was not predestined
for an executive. Alexander Winchell
became the first chancellor and was
far less fitted to the position than
Steele had been. He was a scholastic
hermit. The affairs of men in general
or of students out of the class room
did not interest him. He looked
upon such affairs and men as an
obtrusion upon his office and time.
He was a bold and mighty thinker.
I remember reading his Pre-Adamites
among my first great books. It
riveted my attention. I was not
certain about its doctrines. It was a
great book. I heard him lecture
upon the nebula theory some years
after and was impressed with his
intolerance of those who differed from
him. He was an effective, if not an
eloquent speaker,
Erastus O. Haven was the second
chancellor. He was a metaphysician.
As an administrator he was better
adapted to the young State university
at Ann Arbor than he was where hand-
to-hand begging had to be done at
Syracuse. But he was so profoundly
respected that he remained here six
years as an administrative failure, but
valuable as a scholastic authority and
idealist for a young university with
the scholarship of those times.
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
165
When Haven became president of
Ann Arbor he was opposed by a candi-
date who was a favorite with the stu-
dents. When he appeared upon the
platform to address the students in
chapel he was greeted by a rude and
coarse interruption, the scuffing of feet
and cat calls. He stood unmoved
and undisturbed until the interruption
stopped. With his first word it began
again more earnestly. He repeated
his part as before. Several times he
was compelled to stop with every
attempt to speak until nearly an hour
had passed. Then protests were heard
and Dr. Haven was permitted to go on.
Without reference to the insults he
had received, as though they were a
part of the program for the president's
address, he spoke with such eloquence
that his first talk closed in a storm of
applause. His term closed here with
election to the bishopric of his Church.
He made the mistake of accepting that
high office and died within a year. He
was a great man, but the university
stood an unfinished bu Iding and with
debts unpaid and no endowment.
He had secured in six years three
hundred thousand dollars. Some in-
crease of students indicated that the
location had been well chosen.
Six years of Chancellor Haven and
ten years after the charter was granted
Charles N. Sims came to the chancel-
lorship from the successful pastorate
of a great church in Brooklyn. He
held the office longer than all of his
predecessors. As a pastor he had not
specialized in the fields of Dr. Steele
or Winchell or Haven. His was the
old-fashioned education which he pur-
sued to one end and which he expected
to be his life work, but it fitted him
for the larger work of founding a uni-
versity for which Providence was
preparing him. Sims had a vision.
He knew men. He inspired men with
confidence in himself and his work.
He was the man for the hour. Some
of his faculty who saw the place that
the new forms of education were
demanding became impatient and were
insistent upon action for which the
university was not prepared. It was
a symptom, however, which he appre-
ciated, but for which he felt that he was
not equal. But he worked on with
tireless energy. He built Grouse Col-
lege. He gathered several hundred
thousand dollars of endowment. He
saw a new college founded and a
faculty cf brilliant young men col-
lected, who have vindicated his wis-
dom in their success and the perma-
nence of their service. Sims was a
delightful spirit, keenly sensitive but
splendidly courageous. He never saw
an hour in this university that was free
from the pressure created by the
success of his work. But no one ever
saw an hour of his work that was not
consecrated to the single and sole
purpose of building a great university
on these hills.
He once said to me, some years after
he had left the university: "I did
not know how to fight. I never could
fight, and you know a chancellor
must never forget the line in that old
hymn, 'Sure I must fight if I would
win'. A chancellor must watch and
fight and pray." I don't know. Per-
haps he was right. One thing I know,
that the history of Syracuse University
never can be written without writing
into it, in large letters, the name of
Charles N. Sims. I think that ' he
fought a good fight.
When I came to New York city as a
pastor he was new here and I heard
him much discussed in the bookstore
on Broadway, where ministers con-
gregated Monday mornings. And he
was often criticised and I knew that he
was doing things. When the burden
increased beyond his power and re-
sources to carry it, his mind turned
again to the pastorate, in which he
delighted. When he became a pastor
here I became his parishioner. I
never heard him preach a sermon in
i66]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
which there was not in it something
worth hearing and remembering.
Chancellor Sims was a providential
man for the hour. A less fortunate
choice would have wrecked the young
enterprise. He went everywhere, find-
ing any one among the small givers,
finding students, making friends for
his college and himself and laying
foundations upon which others were to
build.
CHANCELLOR SIMS SELECTS His
SUCCESSOR
I vividly remember the Sunday
afternoon of my first visit to Syracuse
University to preach that evening the
first evening sermon in the new Grouse
College. With my friend, J. S. Huy-
ler, I was on the floor just laid of the
gymnasium, which is now the women's
gymnasium. Chancellor Sims came
across the campus and joined in
conversation with us. . When we were
about to leave he placed his hand upon
my shoulder and said to Mr. Huyler.
"This is my successor." I replied, "O,
no, Doctor, there is not an inch of
college president timber in me, from
my scalp to the soles of my feet." As
Mr. Huyler and I walked down the
street I said: "The chancellor is a
very kind and courteous gentleman.
How many men do you imagine he has
said that to as a compliment?" Mr.
Huyler replied: "Dominie, I don't
think that he has said it to any one.
I looked into his face and I am certain
that he meant it." "Well," I said,
"it is absurd. None of that for me!"
had been several years a trustee of
Boston University and it seemed to me
that a college president had a pretty
dull life. As for college professors,
theirs was an inconsequential life, a
sort of mint and anise affair, and as for
students they lived to beat their
marks out of the professors and enjoy
their deviltry. No! I rather preach
in the metropolis.
But I found that Chancellor Sims
meant it and although I sent him
nine numbered reasons from the State
of Maine why I should not come to
Syracuse he set influences to work to
which I was compelled to listen. And
if it was a mistake for me to come here
it was not my mistake, and if I have
stayed beyond the ten years that Dr.
James M. Buckley set as the least
term for me to plan, which seemed long
then, it has been short, because I have
not found a college president's life a
dull one and I have found the lives of
college professors very consequential
and that the human nature of students
is exceedingly interesting.
But of the work and results of the
present chancellor it would be un-
becoming for me to speak. All of
that we will leave for fifty years from
to-day, with the hope that the annalist
of events at that time will be a man of
charity.
A GREAT EDUCATOR
In 1894 John Raymond French
became vice-chancellor. He had been
dean from the beginning, a great dean,
one of the greatest mathematicians
and teachers of mathematics in the
whole country. He was a remarkable
man. He began as a lawyer, but was
born and planned of God as a teacher.
He was a tall, stalwart, silent man.
I never saw him lift his hat to a lady,
but he was the perfection of courtliness.
He had no time nor taste for athletics.
I induced him to attend a football
game, but it only confirmed him in his
opinion of the game. He never went
again, but he was pleased when the
boys won.
His students venerated him. I
have been told how he would help a
bashful and confused student in class
by taking a crayon and making a
figure here and there and close with
the remark, "How does that appear to
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
[167
you?" I remember that one day he
said, "I am very much encouraged
about the university." "Why," I
said, "that is unusual." "Well," he
remarked, "you have got us so far into
debt that you will have to stay here
until you get us out." "Yes," I said,
"but, dean, that is the only way out for
us. We must go ahead. These things
have to be done and I think our
friends will pay for them." Only
three years to a day and we were
stunned by his too-soon going. Some
of us have not gotten over it. I could
not understand God. Ah me! But
we needed him. I was just learning
my problems. He was presciently
wise and equally patient and kind.
He stood squarely by the administra-
tion, as he had by every one which
preceded it. He was incapable of
being less than a man. He would as
soon have criticised his wife to others
as he would do an act or say a word
which might harm the university to
which he had consecrated his life.
He was a prophet of its great future.
It was the crisis time when his death
seemed as though God were forgetting
us. We ought to have known, how-
ever, that that is the way God has
always done, in State and Church,
in battle and peace. He develops men
by forcing upon them self-reliance.
I believe that John Raymond French
was the greatest man the university
has had in all the list of its remarkable
men. His great character has been a
propulsive force through all the years
since God took him, and it never has
ceased, but has increased with every
year and in every event.
One characteristic impressed me.
He was capable of new adaptations.
Educated in the old forms, doing his
work in what was then thought to be
the only exact science, he sought for a
larger place in the university for the
empirical sciences, and no man would
more rejoice than he to-day in the
equal and recondite place they have
made for themselves in a generation
of the educational world. Dr. French
was one of the squarest and fairest
men I have ever known. There was
never an attempt to prejudge a case
by secretly canvassing the trustees or
pledging a faculty vote. If men could
not see things in the light in which he
saw them he left those who disagreed
with him to further light and reflec-
tion.
We might mention others who have
transferred their work to the far fields
beyond mortal ken. There were great
deans — Didama, one of the first in the
State to contend for classified medical
instruction ; Clark, who succeeded
him, the great physiologist; Comfort,
the founder of our fine arts; Vernon,
the courtly gentleman; McChesney,
the four-square man and delightful
companion, and Brooks, our great law
dean, a matchless personality, who
carried as though personal secrets,
wounds from the Civil War which
shortened his life work among us.
There were great professors in their
departments — Bennett and Codding-
ton, Little and Scott Clark, Brown and
Sanford. These all have left names
cut deep in the foundation stones of
Syracuse University. There were
great trustees — Phelps and Ives, Deck-
er and Holden, Peter Burns, Comstock,
and Andrews, Belden and Lyman,
Archbold and Lyman Smith, Bowne
and Huyler. These are foundation
men. None more than the Reming-
tons.
Such is a brief and hasty summary
of the remarkable personnel of the
young university — young in those
days, when you consider that the
present chancellor has been here as its
executive head more than half of its
entire history, but venerable in its
very first years in the character of its
men and the inheritance of its educa-
tional ideals.
i68]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
LAYING THE FOUNDATION
At the first meetings of the men who
planned the foundation of Syracuse
University opposition developed to
co-education. Dr. Benoni Ives told
me that Judge Comstock, one of the
most influential men in the enterprise,
stated that he would not consent to
co-education . Dr . Ives replied : ' ' That
ends the whole matter. We will
never consent to a single-sex univer-
sity." He followed with one of his
characteristic arguments, clean, strong,
and convincing. He saw woman's
position a half century ahead of that
time. Judge Comstock withdrew his
objection. While it was not his judg-
ment he would rather have a university
with women than to defeat the
university without them.
The great central figure of those first
days was Jesse Truesdell Peck, a giant
in stature and intellect. More than
any other his was the leadership and
the inspiring voice which cleared the
way and led the way to the founding of
Syracuse University. Next to the
gift of the city his was the largest
subscription gift to the first funds.
Had not certain properties, in addition
to his money gift, been disposed of by
irresponsible and careless persons, to
the great sorrow of Mrs. Peck, its
future development would have
amounted to a very large sum.
Bishop Peck was a man of great
sagacity and simplicity. He had re-
markable oratorical power. He was
the man who moved that first conven-
tion to an irresistible pitch of enthusi-
asm which swept away all doubt and
timidity about the enterprise and made
the new university an assured fact.
It was a brave hour. No man had
offered a large sum of money as a
starting lever, as Stanford had in
California, or Rockefeller at Chicago.
There was no such man in sight.
But there was courage, than which
there is no greater asset, and to this
Dr. Peck made his appeal, and with it
founded a university.
The university was obliged to start
modestly, as compared with such
enterprises now. The city's gift of
one hundred thousand dollars was equal
to ten times that amount now, but it
was not enough to erect the first build-
ing. Some of the other subscriptions
failed to mature and the trustees
found themselve's for ten years with
one building in a fifty-acre pasture,
practically outside the city and inac-
cessible. Those were heroic days,
which saw a university in such a small
and unpromising beginning. The
Conferences which were leading in the
enterprise were poor. There were no
rich men on the board of trustees
and among the patrons in those earliest
days, but there were stout hearts and a
host of generous small givers. When
Chancellor Sims came he would drive
his sleigh ten miles of a winter night to
lecture for ten dollars, and travel
everywhere with relays of gripsacks,
with changes of linen, gathering money
to pay at best irregularly the salaries
of his small but loyal and uncomplain-
ing faculty. It was one of the great-
est achievements in the history of the
university when he secured from John
Grouse Grouse College, built for wo-
men, but devoted to the fine arts.
Soon followed the Holden Observa-
tory, with a fine Clark teaching tele-
scope. Dr. Ried gave money to build
a library, now the administration
building, and Dr. Sims gathered in
small sums of money to erect a gym-
nasium, large enough for all purposes
at that time, but now unequal to the
demands of our women. Improve-
ments were made in the campus front
and in spite of the business depressions
and panics, signs began to appear that
the roots of the university were
sprouting on these hills. Everybody
had a heart to work. Members of the
faculty collected tuition fees and helped
in any way possible, so that the chan-
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
169
cellor could travel and make known
the young university, its work, its
needs and always enthusiastically its
future. He was everywhere. He told
me that one day a man stopped him
down town and told him that he had
read that very morning that he had
died. The chancellor could not under-
stand how such a report could have
been circulated, for he never felt
better in his life. "Well," his friend
replied, "it is circulating on the best of
authority. I read it in my Bible this
morning. It said plainly, 'And the
beggar died!'"
Those were days which some of the
great papers tell us are passing. It
may be. Perhaps in the old forms it is
so. If it had not been a part of the
college president's job in the days of
Chancellor Sims there would be mighty
few colleges in this country today.
The people do not take to their support
spontaneously.
Mr. Depew says that Dr. McCosh
founded Princeton by carrying a tin
cup on Fifth Avenue, like a blind
beggar. Since faculties have increased
into hundreds and students into thous-
ands college presidents have been
obliged to hand their tin cups over to
others. Something greater than a tin
cup is demanded. And it does not
stand very high to the credit of any
community that it thinks of the head of
its university a- a beggar and forces
him to leave his office closed and carry
a tin cup around its streets.
THE GROWTH OF THE YEARS
While the university started small, a
twig of the giant tree it is, because its
plan was large and it will not be out-
grown by the demands of any age. It
is remarkable that those men whose
education was so exclusively classical
and who lived in a time before scientific
teaching in separate schools and labora-
tories had asserted themselves should
have projected a scheme to cover every
practical form of higher education now
insisting upon a place in our universi-
ties.
After specifying several colleges, a
college of industrial arts and a college
of fine arts, they proceeded to say:
"And such other colleges or depart-
ments as said trustees shall deem
expedient or necessary to accomplish
the purposes of said university." We
have never been obliged to ask the
education department, or the Legisla-
ture, or the regents for permission
to add any new college or department
demanded by the people seeking in-
struction here. It was scarcely less
than prescience which guided the
thought of those prophetic pioneers.
It remains for us to fu fill their plans
and to worthily build on their founda-
tions.
There never has been an hour when
the university has slacked its hand in
classical learning. It offers its courses
as at the beginning, more of them and
with more appliances to teach them.
They were required for entrance until
two imperative conditions forced the
change. The first one was the failure of
the State to teach them in many of the
high schools. The second was the
demand upon the colleges to extend on
equal terms the privileges of a college
education to earnest students who
desired to substitute other and quite as
disciplinary studies. For purposes of
mental discipline the classics have
not been surpassed nor displaced.
There can be no better preparation
today for the demands of the learned
professions or the broad and practical
demands of our life work. This is my
testimony, after six years of hard, if
irregular work in which classics and
mathematics were the foundation and
almost exclusive studies. I regret to
see young men and young women
hurrying by these polished foundation
stones. They will be better engineers
and they will do better work in scien-
tific research. They will be far superior
170]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
in English and metaphysics. The
first business of a student is brain
building. Knowledge is the easiest
part of the student's task. That will
come when you get something to get
it with and a place to put it and store it
after you get it.
But the founders of Syracuse Uni-
versity did not fail to appreciate the
great fact that it was to be located in a
world which men must study and with
which they must become acquainted, its
material, its laws, its life forms in ani-
mals and plants, its strange structures,
its enemies, from microscopic agents
to visible foes, and that these would
require study as profound and patient
as ever mastered Greek roots and
Latin exceptions in their highly in-
flected forms. They saw the ethnic
story which men must know in history
— the work which must be done in
literature if history was to remain
more than tradition, the fundamental
principles of morals and thought in
philosophy, the practical arts in econom-
ics and industries. They saw that
man was more than a cave dweller,
however secure he might make his
cave. He must rise into realms of art
in music and painting, into sculpture
and into architecture. They saw him
contributing to the world's sustenance
in husbandry, when the man who
causes two spears of grass to grow
where one grew before becomes a
public benefactor. And they left room
for forest culture that the millions of
acres without field crops might yield
the pine and spruce in perpetual
growth, fostered by their deciduous
neighbors, while they all stood guard
over the sources of the broad rivers
and streams which flow from the
mountains. And for whatever is left
over that may come out of the future
needs and possibilities of the races of
mankind is prov'ded in the plan of
"that which is expedient and neces-
sary."
THE NEW AGE AND EDUCATION
No ancient concept nor limited
theory of education is broad enough
to compass the demands of the present
age. That men must be prepared by
special training for life's great work
all intelligent people will admit. And
that this great life work is no longer
compressed in a small group of pro-
fessions, which in days gone were
called the learned professions, is now
no longer a contention. Life has
mightily widened and multiplied and
it is the duty of all men to make the
most of it, for the unexpected is
certain to come out of it, and he who
is not prepared for it will be found
complaining that no one has hired
him. He will be the unprofitable
servant described in the 'Scriptures.
The fact that many men and women
do worthy things without an education
argues nothing against the best possible
preparation for life work, for no one
can tell how much greater might have
been the successful man's success if he
had put more into his preparation —
if he had invested more capital.
The student who turns away from
college because he is going into busi-
ness or is to be a farmer commits a
great blunder against himself. The
fields of business and the fields of
agriculture in these days are full of
problems that have not yet been
solved and which are presenting mixed
questions daily, and every man in every
calling is now related to public demands
of town and State and nation. Where
monarchies have been the state the
demand for education has been limited
to the ruling class, but in a republic
like our own all men are rulers and
law-makers and all men must be
educated.
A man should be educated, not be-
cause he is to be a preacher or a
lawyer or a doctor, but because he is
to be a man. It is not the professional
life, but because it is your life and the
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
[171
joy of sound thinking and of full
knowledge is the greatest joy a man or
woman can experience.
AN OBLIGATION UPON EVERY MAN
And it is the duty of founders of
colleges and universities to provide
in the largest way for the largest
number possible. This is often deter-
mined by the location. Some colleges
have their bounds set by their physical
and constituent horizon, and they do
one kind of work for a few, and they
do it well. The obligation at Syracuse
is a large one and of a multiplied
character. There is scarcely a limit
to our possibilities. That limit is
only in resources and the resources
are determined by the generosity of
the constituents. The joy of our
jubilee is made by the joy of the people
to build a great university, in numbers,
in equipment, in instruction in the
different forms of educational oppor-
tunity.
Syracuse University lays an obliga-
tion upon every man, the manufacturer
with his great problems; the mer-
chant, whose business depends upon
intelligence; the municipality, with
its demands upon civil, electrical and
mechanical engineering and chemistry
of foods, and aids in criminology,
bacteriology and many kinds of analy-
ses in its department of health.
Every profession and calling and all
kinds of business are related to the
university. The teaching profession
from the lowest grades to the highest,
is structural in the development of
our country, and without the colleges
and universities the whole department
of education would collapse. Men
and women who do not feel the force
of this obligation and who leave it to
the few, classify themselves among the
unintelligent and uninformed. And
that is hardly fair to the uneducated,
for it is a striking fact in our country
that we hear often, from the compara-
tively ignorant, the remark: "I am
determined that my boy shall have
what I could not have. I want him
to have an education if he does not have
anything else." To meet this increas-
ing, this almost universal demand,
Syracuse University has opened eight
colleges under our great charter and
has established eight schools, and the
constantly increasing attendance proves
the demand and the efficiency of the
work. We are constantly under pres-
sure for more room, more equipment
and more great teachers.
A UNIVERSITY OF DEMOCRACY
It ought not to be necessary to
spend a moment to declare that the
doors of this university are open upon
equal terms to all, without regard
to sex or race or creed. The intelli-
gent people of Syracuse know that this
is true. For my witnesses I call the
Bishop and clergy of the Catholic
Church, the rabbis of the Jewish
synagogues and the ministers and
pastors of every Protestant denomina-
tion. There is no discrimination and
there is no denominational control
even attempted here. The Conference
visitors come here socially and
advisorily only. They seek informa-
tion and never attempt control. In
fifty years they have never in any
instance sought to direct this institu-
tion to any discrimination in favor of
their churches, nor against any church,
however much they may differ with it.
For more than half of its history I
have been here, and I have yet to hear
the first syllable of the kind. Those
who call us sectarian are to be ex-
plained in one of two ways: they are
either ignorant of the whole matter
or they desire to apply the opprobrious
epithet for unfriendly purposes. They
are too few and too insignificant to
call for more than a passing reference.
One of the great courts of the
country has recently decided that a
172]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
college which does not teach its peculiar
tenets and admits students on equal
terms, without regard to their connec-
tion with the churches, cannot be
called sectarian. We go further —
our faculties, our students, our teachers
comprise all churches, and we not only
welcome, but we aid, when necessary,
Jew and Gentile, Catholic and Protest-
ant, Buddhist and Mohammedan,
Shinto and Parsee. In heaven's name,
what more are we desired or required
to do? And what we do the other
colleges do.
THE STATE AND EDUCATION
It is high time that the State stopped
its invidious discrimination against
the privately supported colleges and
universities. Syracuse University is
taxed by the State for the privilege of
educating the young people of the
State and for bringing thousands of
young men and young women into
New York State from other States
and countries. We are taxed an-
nually an amount that would add ten
full-paid teachers to our faculty.
Not a dollar of our money is for the
profit of any man connected with this
institution. Our expenditures are a
hundred and fifty thousand dollars a
year more than our income, with our
present salaries, and the most of that is
to help students through college who
are working their way, and who could
not get through but for such help.
The country and the State should
not quibble about who founded the
colleges, but show their appreciation
that they were founded by generous
men and women and provide free
tuition in every college in the land
which co-ordinates with our public
school system, from the kindergarten
to the high schools and normal schools.
All such colleges have a claim upon the
State by work as thoroughly in the
interest of the State as the so-called
State universities and colleges. Our
country should promote and reinforce
every college of the land which
devotes itself to the making of better
citizens and a truer Americanism, and
leave those universities and colleges
free from politics and to independent
management as they are now.
It seems to me that the education of
the people is as important as barge
canals, State highways, armories and
asylums and prisons. If it is, the
institutions where it is furnished by the
generosity of the people, without cost
to the State, should at least be exempt
from taxation. I have never been
ambitious for great numbers, but I
have been ambitious to provide the
best things for all who desire to come
here, and to meet their demands in all
the different kinds of training they
seek. And the great question which
confronts us in this, our jubilee year, is,
what shall be the century celebration?
There are hundreds here today who
will see the hundredth year of Syracuse
University. What shall that univer-
sity be ? It shall be what you who are
to be the leaders through the coming
years determine it shall be. Its
chimes will always have as merry a
welcome to the poor boy and girl as to
the rich. It will sound out the anthem
of American forever, for our country's
liberty will be proclaimed on these hills
when Syracuse University is celebrat-
ing its thousand years, and it will play
the hymns of the ages of man's faith in
God, living still, while time lasts.
And it will be an immortal distinction
to have had part, however small, in
building strong these walls and in lift-
ing aloft the polished capstones of this
temple of sound and reverent learning.
The walls of our land and country
will stand no longer than the walls of
our colleges and universities endure.
The destructive forces that are against
government, the family, the Church
of God and the things of Caesar, pro-
vided in the economy of God, thrive
in the darkness of ignorance. These
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
forces never have built a red school-
house on the hills nor endowed a
college. Light is fatal to them. They
choose darkness, because their deeds
are evil. The world has long ago
outgrown ignorant and superstitious
men and women. It is too sublime
and its interests too sacred to be put
into such hands. We must be as
great as the world which has become
our inheritance. This is our commis-
sion. This is the note to which we
pitch the lofty tune of our jubilee
anthem, "which shall proclaim liberty
throughout all the land unto all the
inhabitants thereof."
FROM THE CHANCELLOR'S ADDRESS TO THE CLASS ON
BACCALAUREATE SUNDAY, JUNE 13, 1920
YOU will not all be President. You will not all be rich. You will not all be
famous. But every one of you, man or woman, may reach the greatest
estate ever seen on this earth— a true character, four-square, the same
inside and outside, and the same forever. There is no greater good, no
greater joy to men. An exceedingly wise man said that everything else compared
with it is "vanity of vanities." What the world needs to-day more than all things
beside is the old-fashioned religion with honesty in it, and duty and service of men
and faith in God in it.
Never put a price on your manhood. Many a man has had courage to go over
the top of a trench who has been an abject coward before a moral principle or a
political issue. You should not trust a man around the next corner who would
give duty in exchange for place. Never allow any man to dispute your right and
privilege as a loyal American citizen. This is duty which no one has a right to try
to take from you. Men carefully keep the measurements of their height and they
know what they weigh to an ounce. Mind you, I am speaking of men! But these
things count little, for men are in all heights and shapes and sizes, but the real
measurement which should interest us is to be applied to manhood and it is invisible.
Its scale is exact. It balances to the same notch and it is not changed for any man.
The poorest man, the richest man, the wisest man, the most ignorant man, they all
step on the same scale, set at the same pound and ounce. They all measure by
the same foot and inch. There is no one of the ten spaces left out of the decalogue
for any man. There is no other commandment added to extend the liberties of
any man. God is no respecter of persons. You must square yourself by His law.
It will make you peculiar? Yes, it is just as peculiar as the force that makes
the orbits of the stars, and that makes the tides of the sea, just as peculiar as light
and heat, just as peculiar as vital force. But if it makes you peculiar to obey God,
it is because there are too many disobeying Him, and it is all the stronger argument
that your peculiarity is needed. The more peculiar you are because of righteous-
ness and temperance and virtue and honesty and courage, the more the world
needs you, because it is not peculiar in the abundance of these things.
We shall watch you carefully as you go forth. Our blessing will go with you.
We shall listen intently, eagerly, for your footsteps resounding clearly in the halls
of duty, of justice and of truth. These are the corridors that lead to the halls of
immortal fame.
174] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
"THE CHANCELLOR"
The rise of Syracuse University in
fifty years to its present rank among
the educational institutions of the
country cannot be explained apart from
the personality of the man who has
been its Chancellor since 1894, the
Rev. JAMES ROSCOE DAY, D.D.,
LL.D. It had no multi-millionaire
founder like Cornell. It was not
nursed in the lap of a wealthy capital
like Columbia. Its student patronage
was not drawn from families of in-
herited wealth. The State did not
subsidize it. Furthermore, it was like
the pioneer schools of the West in that
it had to erect its buildings and pay
for its equipment at the same time
that it carried on its educational work.
Chancellor Day and the men of vision
and energy to whom he has imparted
his faith have made Syracuse Univer-
sity the great force that it now is, and
the greater force which it promises yet
to be. The Church and the State
are forever in his debt. The Christian
Advocate joins in the general acclaim
of what he has accomplished ,and adds
its hope that he may live long to see
the university placed upon such ade-
quate foundations of endowment as
shall insure the perpetuation of the
beneficient influences which he has
initiated in twenty-six years of brilliant
service. — From the Christian Advocate,
June 24, 1920.
A UNIVERSITY OF SERVICE
The Colonial charter of a historic
New England college declares the pur-
pose of the institution to be the train-
ing of youth "for Public Service in
Church and Civil State." This funda-
mental idea of "training for service"
rather than producing marvels of
selfish erudition, is no monopoly of the
older schools. In fact, a close com-
parison of the records of graduates in
recent years would probably reveal
that some of the younger universities
are returning much more to the public
in the form of service than the educa-
tional foundations which date from the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
Syracuse University, which cele-
brates its first half century this month
is a notable case in point. At first
sight one is impressed by its physical
expansion — its one hundred acres of
campus, its monumental buildings, its
four hundred teachers, the five thous-
and students who throng its halls.
Another might be impressed by that
"Syracuse spirit" which animates the
student body and has so o'ten carried
the orange pennant to the fore on field
and track and river. But the real
glory of Syracuse is not in its cluster
of noble buildings, or in the trophies
which its athletes have won, but in the
contribution which it has made for
fifty years to the higher life of New
York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania
by preparing men and women for the
teaching profession. It was a Cornell
graduate, Dr. WHEELOCK of the New
York Department of Education, who
said at Syracuse last week:
"I believe that I am well within the
truth when I say that the number of
graduates of Syracuse now engaged in
teaching in the secondary schools of
the State is greater than the number
for any other center of learning.
"No one possibly can estimate the
extent of the influence exerted upon
the moral, social, political, and eco-
nomic life of the State by the ten thous-
and graduates of Syracuse who have
been strengthened and inspired here
to a better service for themselves and
humanity.
"The university trains for leadership
and leadership to-day is needed in the
world more than anything else. And
we confidently expect and hope that
Syracuse .will continue for centuries
to come to furnish leaders in every
field of human endeavor."
What is true of the high schools of
the Empire State is largely true of
other adjoining States, whose educa-
tional boards have learned to look to
BACCALAUREATE SERMON ON THE FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY
[i75
Syracuse for an unfailing supply of
teachers who meet all the tests of
character and professional skill.
The self-complacent public is not
quick to discern who are its best
servants or to reward them openly.
It has been inclined to look on Syra-
cuse as an institution patronized by a
great church and petted by a few
rich men.
In fact, Methodism has done little
for the material side of the university,
and the expansion of the institution
has outstripped the benefactions of its
few wealthy friends. It needs and
deserves the support of the public
which it unselfishly serves. Its loca-
tion is close to the homes of the people,
whose sons and daughters it educates,
but it is far from the metropolitan
centers of wealth. It has a numerous
student body, but it has not had time
to accumulate a great and well-
organized constituency of graduates,
like those who share their inherited
wealth with Harvard, Yale and Prince-
ton. It is not supported by a public
tax like the universities of the Middle
West which it so much resembles in
spirit and usefulness. Syracuse Uni-
versity cannot go forward with its
work on the present basis of endow-
ment. It has accomplished greater
results upon more slender resources
than any other institution in America.
Only the indomitable force and remark-
able capacity of the sledge-hammer
personality of the Chancellor has
made these results possible. Now
comes a time when professorial salaries
must be largely increased, when the
great structure which has been erected
with such tremendous energy, and
which has proved its usefulness to
Church and State, must be put on
permanent foundations of endowment.
The $5,000,000 for which the univer-
sity asks is too little. Princeton, with
half as many students, is asking for
three times as much. Money given
to 'Syracuse now will return to the
public year after year in the form of
men and women trained for service.
What better investment could there
be ? — From the Christian Advocate,
June 24, 1920.
COMMENCEMENT PROCESSION, JUNE, 1920
VIII
Syracuse University Memorial Service
in Honor of the Men of the University Who Gave Their Lives
in the War for the Freedom of the World
SUNDAY, JUNE 13, 1920
4.00 P. M.
In the University Gymnasium
ORDER OF EXERCISES
I. PRELUDE — The Marseillaise The Band
II. HYMN— All Saints H. S. Cutler
The Son of God goes forth to war, • The martyr first, whose eagle eye
A kingly crown to gain: Could pierce beyond the grave,
His blood-red banner streams afar: Who saw his Master in the sky,
Who follows in His train? And called on Him to save;
Who best can drink his cup of woe, Like Him, with pardon on His tongue
Triumphant over pain, In midst of mortal pain,
Who patient bears his cross below, He prayed for them that did the wrong.
He follows in His train. Who follows in His train?
A noble army, men and boys,
The matron and the maid;
Around the Saviour's throne rejoice,
In robes of light arrayed;
They climbed the steep ascent of heaven
Through peril, toil, and pain:
O God, to us may grace be given
To follow in their train. — Reginald Heber.
III. READING OF THE SCRIPTURE — Rev. Albert C. Fulton, D.D.
Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
IV. PRAYER — Rev. Walter Rockwood Ferris, D.D.
Pastor of the Park Presbyterian Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
V. CHORUS — Christ in Flanders Ward-Stephens
Have you seen Him on fields of Flanders
With His brave and tender smile?
Did He ease your load on that shell-swept road
On the last long weary mile?
Did you meet Him among your comrades
From far and distant lands?
In the sun's red glare did you see Christ there
With the heart of France in His hand?
176
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY MEMORIAL SERVICE [177
I have prayed in her fields of poppies,
I have laughed with the men who died,
But in all my ways and through all my days
Like a friend He walked beside.
I have seen a sight under heaven
That only God understands.
In the battle's glare I have seen Christ there
With the sword of God in His hand!
— Gordon Johnstone.
VI. ADDRESS — Major General C. R. Edwards
Commanding General of the Northeastern Department
VII. ADDRESS — His Excellency Jean Adrien Antoine Jules Jusserand, LL.D.
Ambassador of France
VIII. HYMN — America
My country, 'tis of thee, My native country, thee,
Sweet land of liberty, Land of the noble free,
Of thee I sing; Thy name I love;
Land where my fathers died, I love thy rocks and rills,
Land of the pilgrim's pride, Thy woods and templed hills;
From every mountain side My heart with rapture thrills
Let freedom ring. Like that above.
Our fathers' God, to Thee,
Author of liberty,
To Thee we sing;
Long may our land be bright
With freedom's holy light;
Protect us by Thy might,
Great God, our King.
IX. BENEDICTION — Rev. E. A. Burnham, D.D.
Pastor of the Plymouth Congregational Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
X. POSTLUDE
AMBASSADOR JUSSERAND AND MAJOR-GENERAL EDWARDS
(Post-Standard, June 14, 1920)
BLENDING with deep sympathy and understanding the appreciation and
gratitude of both, representatives of two governments joined yesterday
with Syracuse University in honoring the memory of her student sons who
laid down their lives for liberty in the great world war.
M. Jean Adrien Antoine Jules Jusserand, ambassador from France, and Major-
General Clarence R. Edwards, U. S. A., commander of the Northeastern depart-
ment, brought to lay on the memorial altar a message from triumphant, vindi-
cated America and liberated, grateful France.
178] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
A note of sorrow, a throb of pain, but above all, a great swelling strain of pride
and thankfulness that the sons of the University had met the test — they each
touched a chord that rang deep in the hearts of a vast crowd that filled the Arch-
bold gymnasium when the University paused in its jubilee celebration to honor
fittingly its soldier and sailor dead.
It was the dashing, gallant commander of the "Yankee Division", uniformed and
decorated and with the earnestness of a spirit that has survived an ordeal, who
painted with bold strokes the self-sacrifice which enabled the allies to win the war.
But it was the little, modest man, who at Washington speaks for France, handi-
capped by the use of a strange tongue, who filled eyes with tears and throats with
choked-back emotion by his broken words of gratitude from far-off France.
"We well know America," he said, "we of France. We have gone deep enough
to find you out.
"France and America have many things in common, but there is one great thing
each has done. They have gone into a great struggle, which threatened the very
life of the nation, with nothing but a principle at stake.
"We came to help you to be free, back there in those days when your country
was born. We did it because we wanted you to be free — for no other reason.
We proved that in the treaty of 1778, when we declined in advance any gain we
might have made.
"And then you came to help us to be free, and did it for no material gain or
advantage of a baser sort. You did it so magnificently! You gave so much for
principle, we French can never, never forget.
"You know, France likes a song or two now and then, and entertainment
whenever it is possible. The world called us light-hearted and thought us a frivil-
ous, inconsequent race. And the world called America a nation of trade, with no
ideals above it, and thought the collection of dollars was America's only function.
"But the world was mistaken in us both. Under all that surface, deep inside
was pure gold. It shone through when the real test came.
"Only a great nation could do as you have done. We loved you before you came
over. We love you more now. There is established a friendship that nothing
can break. We have a true impression of your courage, your pluck, your ability
to smile under punishment. We love you especially for that.
"I visited not long ago those places where white crosses mark the resting place
of your dead. We want to return them to you, if you wish it. But we want to
keep them if you do not. We give them the greatest honor in our power — the
honor the Athenians gave to those of Marathon — and their graves will ever be kept
green on the spot where they fell.
"But we in France do not consider that our dead and your dead have left us
forever. Their bodies may be in the earth, but their souls live on. Would anyone
dare say that Washington is dead? Or Lincoln? And as it is with them, so it is
with the humblest of your soldier boys who sleeps under a white cross in France.
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY MEMORIAL SERVICE
179
"You know, France lost nearly 2,000,000 brave men. That many homes have
been blasted; that many lives have gone. It was a blow to France, but not a
fatal blow.
"I say to you, France has survived every great disaster in her history. We shall
survive our victory. We have signed a treaty, your country and mine. But we
know it is unimportant, except as it says to the world that we stand together.
We know that, if you were threatened, our people would never be kept from
coming to your aid. And we know that you would come to our aid in the same
way.
"I saw a ruined cathedral in Alsace not long ago. The caretaker told me what
happened there on armistice day. A party of 400 American soldiers came to the
doors, which were locked because the roof had been battered in by the Boche.
They wanted to go inside to pray, and they did, on the broken beams and shattered
ceiling that littered the floor.
'"We pray for France and for America' they said, and they sang the 'Marseil-
laise' and 'The Star Spangled Banner'. The bells, which had last rung as a tocsin
for mobilization, were pealed again, and the two great flags — the tri-color of France
and the Stars and Stripes of America — were run up on the flagstaff together. Such
incidents as that have given proof of a friendship between your country and mine
that nothing can ever break."
MAJOR GENERAL EDWARDS AND CONGRESSMAN HILL.
Courtesy of Syracuse Journal.
i8o] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
General Edwards began by telling, to a hushed audience, the story of Homer
Wheaton, the Syracuse graduate who threw himself on a hand grenade to save his
comrades in a tiny dugout along the front lines.
"He did it with a smile," said the General. "He knew he had saved the rest.
And that's the real test of American manhood — the ability to die for your country
with a smile on your face.
"To my mind, the profession of arms is the noblest on earth. But he who takes
it in our country must sacrifice much. He must take the veil of poverty. The
vast majority of men who go into the service gain only the recompense of duty
done for duty's sake.
"That is the great lesson we learn from the lives of boys like Homer Wheaton,
the lesson of self-sacrifice. Are we taking advantage of it ? Or are we drifting back
into smug complacency, prepared to meet a sudden emergency only with a prodigi-
ous waste of life and property ?
"We should all ask ourselves that question. When we do, these men shall not
have died in vain. What have we got in a military way as a result of the war?
We have a military bill, just now passed. We have a regular army and we have the
national guard. We have the R. O. T. C., about the only constructive thing in the
lot. We have three or four kinds of officers and three or four kinds of enlisted men.
"Many people have asked me what I did to the boys I took over to France.
Many of them who amounted to little before came back real men after the war.
I have always replied that I did nothing more than show the man that I believed
in him. He did the rest.
"What would I do with the lesson of the war? Make of the army and the navy
a great school to teach constructive citizenship. Give every boy a year in it —
three months would be futile — without interrupting any education or otherwise
handicapping him. It's just as essential to the son of a millionaire as it is to the son
of an immigrant.
"It would establish a manhood standard, not a dollar standard. Our law-
makers would have the experience, and would be fit to govern a real democracy.
We would have the most intelligent public opinion on earth. We would have, in
60 days, an army that no nation or combination of nations would dare to challenge.
"We are safer, for the next five years, than at any time in our history. That is
because 2,000,000 were bled and 2,000,000 more ate their hearts out for a chance to
be bled. But what of the years after that ?
"The next time the draft comes, not only lives but capital and property will be
drafted. We'll have no more of the cost plus ten per cent system, which led the
boys to make invidious comparisons when they came back. We want a system
that will train our boys to be citizens, that will establish their health and fit them
for the battle of life, that will turn them out fit to marry at 20.
SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY MEMORIAL SERVICE
[181
"And if you think that wars are ended, put two nine-months-old babies together
on a rug and drop a toy between them and see what happens."
MAJOR GENERAL CLARENCE R. EDWARDS AND
AMBASSADOR JULES JUSSERAND.
Courtesy of the Post Standard,
Chancellor James R. Day presided over the memorial meeting. Rev. Dr.
Albert C. Fulton read a chapter from the Scriptures, and Rev. Dr. Walter Rockwood
Ferris offered prayer. The chorus sang "Christ in Flanders", and the crowd joined
in "America" and "All Saints". Rev. E. A. Burnham pronounced the bene-
diction.
182] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
JUSSERAND (Journal, June 14, 1920)
Lauding the American boys who crossed the sea to his own land to fight for
victory, "because they did it with a smile, and France likes a smile or two," M. Jean
Adrien Antoine Jules Jusserand, ambassador from France, at the memorial services
held in the Archbold gymnasium on the Hill Sunday afternoon, brought back to
his vast audience proud memories of the men of America and of France who gave
their all in the war to save civilization.
Sorrow for the young lives snuffed out on Flanders fields, pain for their loss and
thankfulness that they met the test, formed the ambassador's tribute. With it was
mingled a deep note of praise to the people of America, who made that sacrifice
possible.
"France and America have many things in common," he said. "But there is
one great thing each has done. They have gone into a great struggle which threat-
ened the very life of the nation, with nothing but a principle at stake.
"We came to help you to be free in those days when your country was born.
We did it because we wanted you to be free — for no other reason. We proved that
in the treaty of 1778, when we declined in advance any gain we might have made.
"And then you came to help us to be free, and did it for no material gain or
advantage of a baser sort. You did it magnificently. You gave so much for
principle, we French can never, never forget".
The world called France "light-hearted", the ambassador declared, "and be-
lieved it a frivolous, inconsequent race." The world called America a nation of
trade, with no ideas above the dollar.
"But the world was mistaken in us both. Under that surface was steel ; under
that exterior was pure gola."
Only a great nation could do what America has done, he declared, and a friend-
ship has been established which nothing can break. At last France has gained a
true impression of America's courage and ability to smile under hardship.
Touching upon the great loss to France in men and money, his voice rever-
berated through the crowded hall as he declared, "France has survived every
disaster in her history; she will survive her victory."
The treaty signed between the two countries, M. Jusserand characterized as
unimportant. What counts, he declared, is the spirit which will keep the two ready
through all time to help one another.
The gymnasium was packed. Beginning to fill long before the hour set for the
ceremony, the vast crowd rose to its feet when the procession came in, headed by
the faculty, marshals preceding Chancellor Day and his Excellency, M. Jusserand,
with Major-General Clarence R. Edwards, U. S. A., commander of the Northeastern
department, and the long line of capped and gowned members of the class of 1920.
The Marseillaise, the national anthem of France, was played as a processional
while the line of march moved slowly to the rostrum.
Even Song
IN THE STADIUM.
REV. DR. WALLACE E. BROWN, Presiding
1. PROCESSIONAL.. . .Onward Christian Soldiers
Onward, Christian soldiers!
Marching as to war
With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.
Christ, the Royal Master,
Leads against the foe;
Forward into battle,
See His banners go.
Like a mighty army
Moves the Church of God:
Brothers, we are treading
Where the saints have trod;
We are not divided,
All one body we,
One in hope and doctrine,
One in charity.
REFRAIN
Onward, Christian soldiers!
Marching as to war,
With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.
Onward then, ye faithful,
Join our happy throng,
Blend with ours your voices
In the triumph song:
Glory, praise, and honor,
Unto Christ the King:
This, through countless ages,
Men and angels sing.
Band and Congregation
2. CALVARY Stainer
3rd Infantry Band
3. DAY IS DYING IN THE WEST
Day is dying in the west;
Heav'n is touching earth with rest;
Wait and worship while the night
Sets her evening lamps alight
Thro' all the sky.
Lord of life, beneath the dome
Of the universe, Thy home,
Gather us, who seek Thy face
To the fold of Thy embrace,
For Thou art nigh.
REFRAIN
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts
Heaven and earth are full of thee:
Heav'n and earth are praising Thee,
O Lord Most Hfgh.
Band and Congregation
4. NEARER MY GOD TO THEE
When forever from our sight
Pass the stars, the day, the night
Lord of angels, on our eyes
Let eternal morning rise,
And shadows end.
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee!
E'en though it be a cross
That raiseth me,
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee!
Though like the wanderer,
The sun gone down,
Darkness be over me,
My rest a stone,
Yet in my dreams I'd be
Nearer, my God to Thee,
Nearer to Thee.
Band and Congregation
183
Or if on joyful wing
Cleaving the sky,
Sun, moon, and stars forgot,
Upward I fly,
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my God, to Thee,
Nearer to Thee.
i84]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
5. RESPONSIVE READING Dr. D. B. Thompson
The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to
anger, and plenteous in mercy.
He will not always chide; neither will He
keep His anger for ever.
He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor
rewarded us according to our iniquities.
For as the heaven is high above the earth,
so great is His mercy toward them that fear
Him.
As far as the east is from the west, so far
hath He removed our transgressions from us.
Like as a father pitieth his children, so the
Lord pitieth them that fear him. For He
knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we
are dust.
As for man, his days are as grass; as a
flower of the field, so he flourisheth; for the
wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the
place thereof shall know it no more.
But the mercy of the Lord is from everlast-
ing to everlasting upon them that fear Him,
and His righteousness unto children's children
to such as keep His covenant, and to those
that remember His commandments to do
them.
TRIUMPHANT PRAISE
Psalm 100
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye
lands.
Serve the Lord with gladness; come before
His presence with singing.
Know ye that the Lord He is God: it is He
that hath made us, and not we ourselves: we
are his people, and the sheep of His pasture.
Enter into His gates with thanksgiving,
and into His courts with praise: be thankful
unto Him, and bless His name.
For the Lord is good, His mercy is ever-
lasting, and his truth endureth to all genera-
tions.
Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;
who crowneth thee with loving kindness and
tender mercies.
Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things;
so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.
The Lord executeth righteousness and
judgment for all that are oppressed.
He made known His ways unto Moses, His
acts unto the children of Israel.
6. PRAYER Rev. Dr. L. M. Lounsbury
7. SELECTION Elgar
3rd Infantry Band
8. COME THOU ALMIGHTY KING
Come, Thou almighty King,
Help us Thy name to sing,
Help us to praise;
Father! all glorious,
O'er all victorious,
Come, and reign over us,
Ancient of days.
Come, Thou incarnate Word,
Gird on Thy might}7 sword;
Our prayer attend;
Come, and Thy people bless,
And give Thy word success,
Spirit of holiness,
On us descend!
To the great One in Three,
The highest praises be,
Hence evermore:
His sovereign majesty
May we in glory see,
And to eternity
Love and adore.
Band and Congregation
9. BATTLE HYMN
Mine eyes have seen the glory of the coming
of the Lord;
He is trampling out the vintage where the
grapes of wrath are stored,
He hath loosed the fateful lightning of His
terrible swift sword
His truth is marching on.
REFRAIN
Glory, Glory, Hallelujah! Glory, Glory,
Hallelujah!
Glory, Glory, Hallelujah! His truth is
marching on.
Chorus: Verses.
I have seen Him in the watch-fires of a
hundred circling camps,
They have builded Him an altar in the
evening dews and damps,
I can read His righteous sentence by the dim
and flaring lamps;
His day is marching on.
In the beauty of the lilies Christ was born
across the sea,
With a glory in His bosom that transfigures
you and me;
As He died to make men holy, let us die to
make men free;
While God is marching on.
Audience: Refrain.
Band Accompaniment
EVEN SONG
185
10. STAND UP, STAND UP FOR JESUS
Stand up, stand up for Jesus,
Ye soldiers of the cross;
Lift high His royal banner,
It must not suffer loss:
From victory unto victory
His army shall He lead,
Till every foe is vanquished,
And Christ is Lord indeed.
Stand up, stand up for Jesus,
The trumpet call obey;
Forth to the mighty conflict
In this His glorious day;
Ye that are men now serve Him
Against unnumbered foes;
Let courage rise with danger,
And strength to strength oppose!
Stand up, stand up for Jesus,
The strife will not be long;
This day the noise of battle,
The next the victor's song;,
To Him that overcometh,
A crown of life shall be;
He with the King of Glory
Shall reign eternally.
Band and Congregation
11. GLORIA TE Buzzi-Peccia
Clarence Dillenback, Baritone
12. HOW FIRM A FOUNDATION
How firm a foundation ,ye saints of the Lord !
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word!
What more can He say, than to you He hath
said,
To you who for refuge to Jesus have fled?
"Fear not, I am with thee, O be not dismayed,
For I am thy God, I will still give thee aid;
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause
thee to stand,
Upheld by My righteous, omnipotent hand.
"When through the deep waters I call thee to go,
The rivers of sorrow shall not overflow;
For I will be with thee thy troubles to bless,
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress.
Band and Congregation
13. MY COUNTRY 'TIS OF THEE
My country, 'tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,
Of thee I sing:
Land where my fathers died,
Land of the pilgrims' pride,
From every mountain side
Let freedom ring!
My native country, thee
Land of the noble free,
Thy name I love;
I love thy rocks and rills,
Thy woods and templed hills ;
My heart with rapture thrills
Like that above.
Our fathers' God! to thee,
Author of liberty,
To thee we sing:
Long may our land be bright
With freedom's holy light;
Protect us by thy might,
Great God, our King!
Band and Congregation
14. ROMANCE Tschaikowsky
3rd Infantry Band
i86]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
15. THE STAR SPANGLED BANNER
Oh, say can you see, by the dawn's early light
What so proudly we hailed at the twilight's
last gleaming;
Whose broad stripes and bright stars thro'
the perilous fight,
O'er the ramparts we watched, were so
gallantly streaming,
And the rocket's red glare, the bombs
bursting in air
Gave proof thro' the night that our flag was
still there.
REFRAIN
Oh, say, does that star-spangled banner yet
wave,
O'er the land of the free and the home of the
brave.
On the shore dimly seen thro' the mist of the
deep.
Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence
reposes,
What's that which the breeze, o'er the tower-
ing steep,
As it fitfully blows, half conceals, half
discloses,
Now it catches the gleam of the morning's
first beam,
In full glory reflected, now shines in the
stream.
REFRAIN
Tis the star-spangled banner, oh long may it
wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the
brave.
Oh! thus be it ever when freemen shall stand
Between their loved homes and the war's desolation,
Blest with vict'ry and peace, may the Heaven-rescued land
Praise the Power that hath made and preserved us a nation,
Then conquer we must when our cause it is just,
And this be our motto, "In God is our trust."
REFRAIN
And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave.
Band and Congregation
16. ALMA MATER
Where the vale of Onondaga
Meets the eastern sky,
Proudly stands our Alma Mater
On her hilltop high.
REFRAIN
Flag we love, Orange, float for aye,
Old Syracuse ,o'er thee!
May thy sons be leal and loyal
To thy memory.
When the ev'ning twilight deepens,
And the shadows fall
Linger long the golden sunbeams
On thy western wall.
When the shades of night shall gather
Dark the heart may be,
Still the rays of youth and love shall
Linger long o'er thee.
Audience remain standing while the chimes play the Alma Mater.
17. BENEDICTION . . Rev. V. S. Britten
EVEN SONG SERVICE DRAWS 10,000 PERSONS TO STADIUM
Nearly 10,000 persons went to Archbold stadium yesterday afternoon to hear the evensong
conducted at 6 o'clock after the memorial exercises as the final musical treat of golden jubilee week
at the university. A chorus of several hundred voices led by Prof. Howard W. Lyman rendered
ten sacred and patriotic songs, the choristers being students and graduates. Martin F. Hilfinger
was marshal of the procession of the singers around the promenade.
Three selections were rendered by the Third Infantry band and Clarence Dillenback, baritone,
sang "Gloria Te." Rev. Dr. Wallace E. Brown presided; Rev. Dr. T. B. Thompson led in
responsive reading; Rev. Dr. L. M. Lounsbury offered prayer and the benediction was pronounced
by Rev. V. S. Britten. The final number was the playing of the Syracuse "Alma Mater" on the
Grouse chimes. — Post-Standard, June 14, 1920.
IX
Program for the Forty-Ninth Annual
Commencement, 1920
In the Gymnasium, June, 14
ORDER OF EXERCISES
I. PRELUDE— ORCHESTRA
II. PROCESSION
III. HYMN— AMERICA
My country, 'tis of thee,
Sweet land of liberty,
Of thee I sing:
Land where my fathers died,
Land of the pilgrims' pride,
From every mountain side
Let freedom ring.
Our fathers' God! to Thee,
Author of liberty,
To Thee we sing:
Long may our land be bright
With freedom's holy light;
Protect us by Thy might,
Great God, our King!
IV. READING OF SCRIPTURE— REV. DEWITT B. THOMPSON, D.D.
Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Church, Syracuse, N. Y.
V. PRAYER— BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.D., L.H.D.
VI. ORATION— JOHN H. FINLEY, LL.D., President of the University of the
State of New York
VII. CONFERRING OF DEGREES
DR. FINLEY'S ADDRESS
(Journal, June 14, 1920)
Declaring his sincere wish that each of the young men and women whom he was
addressing on the last occasion of their college life might "have another golden
jubilee of years," Dr. John H. Finley, LL.D., President of the University of the
State of New York, delivered the commencement oration.
Dr. Finley stated that he had never delivered an oration, although he had made
addresses, since a day nearly fifty years ago, when, in a little school on the prairie,
he was valedictorian of a graduating class.
187
i88 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
"It was a class of eleven girls and one man," the speaker stated. "I was the
man. I delivered an oration on 'When the Clouds Roll by'. I traced the history
of man from the beginning. He was created in 4004 B.C., I said, and he has
grown considerably older since then. I showed how he had progressed since his
creation, but I pointed out that many declared he had not progressed. In looking
over my oration, some had taken this view. I refuted the comments by declaring
that in spite of them the world rolls on.
"And the world is still rolling on to-day," continued the speaker. "With it
your university has grown to a gigantic fame within the short span of 50 years."
The educator paid glowing tribute to Chancellor James R. Day with the words,
"Your Chancellor is to me the incarnation of those virtues which are a symbol of
the moving on of your university."
Pausing, with characteristic touch, to inject humorous bits into his address,
ranging from poetry to philosophy, to art and back to the nature which he praised
throughout his speech, Dr. Finley referred to the Chancellor as the "King of
Syracuse," pleading that the term might not be thought too undemocratic by his
hearers.
The work of the farmer was lauded again and again, with insistence upon the
fact that too much attention is paid to material things and not enough to the soul
underlying the great work of nature.
"I have visited your city many times," he stated, "to see the State Fair. Here
I have found fruits of the field with ribbons pinned upon them, but nowhere have
I seen the consciousness of the mystery which broods over the fields and produces
them.
"Virgil sang of the fields, but Virgil did not sing scientifically. I have wanted
a Maeterlinck with his scientific poetry to laud this spirit. When I think of the
power in the vegetable to grow, I can no longer use the word vegetate to signify
indifference."
Dr. Finley urged that more should be put into the curriculum of the University.
"Even when your curriculum is full of classics, it cannot be called truly classical
unless it brings your students to the 'burning bush,' which is never consumed, and
leads them a little farther toward the infinite goal."
THE SYRACUSE COMMENCEMENT
(Editorial, Post-Standard, June 15, 1920)
The jubilee commencement of Syracuse University was a jubilee indeed.
The commencement address of Commissioner Finley was at once eloquent and
fitting the occasion. The visitors were distinguished in letters, in diplomacy and in
military science. The honorary degrees, as was appropriate upon a jubilee occas-
ion, were more numerously bestowed than usual, but there was care in the selection.
The doctor of laws degree was given to General Edwards, the eminent soldier;
to W. M. Beauchamp, first among Indianologists ; to W. M. Collier, diplomat;
to W. H. Hill, congressman from the Binghamton district; to the well-beloved
Bishop Keeney and to George W. Wiley, an authority upon educational matters.
William Allan Dyer of this city was honored with the master's degree.
Impressive was the ceremony by which the members of the class of 1920 [and of
the other classes which were in college at that time, Editor] who lost their lives in
the great war were written upon* the roll as graduates of the day, to be counted as
alumni of the university.
PROGRAM FOR THE FORTY-NINTH ANNUAL COMMENCEMENT, 1920 [ 189
The university has grown from small beginnings to greatness. Upon the campus
is the proof of the university's equipment to provide for all the branches of higher
education. Upon the campus the last few days has been, however, the finer evi-
dence of the university's service — the men and women who have enjoyed the
opportunity it offers and who have returned to celebrate their alma mater's birth-
day,— and those younger men and women who have now completed their course
to take their place among the world's workers.
The commencement as it is the crown of the students' work has appeared also
as the crown of the work of faculty and trustees in the building of Syracuse and as
the promise of greater days to come. Syracuse, which has grown so great, must
to fulfill the demands made upon it, continue to grow. It must serve more students
and serve them better.
HONORARY DEGREES
(Post-Standard, June 15, 1920)
L.H.D.
Dr. LEVI L. SPRAGUE, President of Wyoming Seminary, Kingston, Pa.
D.C.L.
Rev. W. W. BELLINGER, Vicar of St. Agnes' Chapel, Trinity Parish, New York.
LL.D.
Rev. Dr. WILLIAM BEAUCHAMP of Syracuse,
Dr. WILLIAM MILLER COLLIER, of Auburn, president of George Washington
University, Washington, D. C.
Major-General CLARENCE RANSOM EDWARDS, commanding officer of the north-
eastern department, United States army.
Congressman WILLIAM H. HILL of Johnson City.
Bishop FREDERICK T. KEENEY of Syracuse.
Commissioner GEORGE M. WILEY of the state educational department.
Sc.D.
CHARLES STUART GAGER, '95, director of the Brooklyn Botanic Garden.
Professor CHARLES PHILIP COOPER of Columbia University;
Dean EDWARD KRAUS, '96, of the University of Michigan;
Professor CHARLES G. ROGERS, '95, of Oberlin College; .
JAMES WILLIAM TOUMEY, director of Forest School, Yale University.
S.T.D.
REV. CLARENCE PAUL MCCLELLAND, president of Drew Seminary for Women.
Litt.D.
Professor EDGAR ALFRED EMENS of Syracuse University.
Professor JOHN F. FITZGERALD of Syracuse University.
Rev. JOHN MURDOCK MC!NNIS pastor of South Presbyterian Church, Syracuse.
(in art) BOLTON COIT BROWN.
igo ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Pd.D.
CHARLES N. COBB, '77, assistant commissioner of the state educational department.
Professor ARTHUR S. HURRELL, '04, of the University of Pittsburgh.
D.D.
Rev. MYRON E. ADAMS, '98, of Detroit, Mich.; Rev. HARRY B. BELCHER, '06,
of Middletown, Conn.; Rev. WILLIAM M. CALDWELL of Rome,; Rev.
LEWIS B. CHALOUX, '04, of Buffalo; Rev. RICHARD T. CUTHBERT, '02, of
Washington, Pa.; Rev. SYLVANUS S. DAVIS, '02, of Ogdensburg; Rev. ALFRED
J. HIGGINS of Troy; Rev. L. POTTER HITCHCOCK, '89, of Orange, California;
Rev. CHARLES X. HUTCHINSON, '87, of Olean; Rev. EDGAR A. LOWTHER, '02,
of Morgantown, W. Va. ; Rev. EDWARD A. MARTIN, '99, of Binghamton;
Rev. FREDERICK A. MILLER, '00, of Rome; Rev. GEORGE HUNTER MYERS,
'94; Rev. CHARLES H. NEWING of Taylor, Pa.; Rev. CHARLES H. OLMSTEAD,
'95, of Kingston, Pa.; Rev. WILLIAM H. WAKEHAM, '93, of New Haven,
Conn.; Rev. LOCIE D. WOODMANCY, '98, of Buffalo.
A.M.
WILLIAM ALLAN DYER, president of the chamber of commerce, Syracuse.
Litt.M.
ELIZABETH M. CHAPIN of Torrington, Conn.; Dr. EDITH STOBO CAVE of Boston.
B.S.
(In education) FLORENCE E. S. KNAPP, director of the school of home economics,
Syracuse University.
STUDENTS WHO FELL IN WAR MADE ALUMNI
(Journal, June 14, 1920)
For the last time in the week of celebration with which Syracuse University
has "hallowed the fiftieth year", the line of distinguished guests, faculty and the
700 students who reached the summit of four years' effort by attaining the degrees
bestowed upon them by the various colleges, wended its way across the campus
Monday morning for commencement in the Archbold Gymnasium.
Bringing to a close a festive time which has surpassed the greatest expectation
of the committee in charge, in which thousands of alumni have responded from every
part of the country to the call to rejoice, Monday's closing event in the program of
the Golden Jubilee brought a touch of solemnity to an occasion marked throughout
by the festive touch.
Emphasizing this solemn note was the announcement made by the dean of the
College of Liberal Arts, that the 37 men who went out from the University "to die
for us that we might live" were to be placed on the list of alumni for the class of
the fiftieth year, thus becoming alumni in honorable standing of the college they
represented on the battlefields of France.
PROGRAM FOR THE FORTY-NINTH ANNUAL COMMENCEMENT, 1920 [191
(Post-Standard, June 15, 1920)
With bowed heads and in reverent silence, 5,000 persons stood and listened to the
reading of the names of 37 fallen heroes of Syracuse University who made the su-
preme sacrifice in the war before they had been graduated and who were placed on
the alumni records in the impressive moment of the forty-ninth annual commence-
ment exercises held yesterday morning in Archbold gymnasium.
ANNOUNCED BY THE DEAN
"It seems fitting at this commencement of the fiftieth year class of Syracuse
University that the names of the 37 lads, who died that we might have peace, not
be allowed to fall into oblivion, and so the faculty has recommended and the board
of trustees has confirmed the placing of these names on our alumni records," the
Dean said as he presented the list to Chancellor Day.
The men thus honored are: Frank M. Annis, George William Barrington,
Sidney Wentworth Beauclerk, Jr., Ralph S. Betts, Beranrd N. Barunig, J. Millard
Brooks, Francis Butler, Joseph Cangiamila, A. Ralph Clay, Peter Delia Rocca,
Paul Downey, Jeremiah J. Driscoll, Oliver O. Emery, Oliver D. Forbes, Benjamin
Franklin, John R. Garrett, J. Morris Goring, George Gerald Griffin, Henry Q.
Griffin, Fred H. Hixson, Robert B. Humphreys, Roland C. Jackson, James H.
Jones, Frank Paul Kaliba, Joseph Livshin, Harold Joseph Love, John J. McPhee,
Earle P. Pallister, Harold B. Perry, Carl O. Peterson, George W. Phillips, Frederick
D. Pickering, Harold G. Ross, Goodson Schreeder, Leroy D. Smucker, P. Leroy
Wallis, Roland G. Whiteley.
Awarding of honorary degrees to 41 eminent men and women, including eight
Syracuse citizens and three former residents, formed another impressive part of the
exercises. Two graduate students and university instructors. Tsao-sing Yang
and Jason John Nassau, received hearty applause as they were granted degrees of
doctor of philosophy.
EXERCISES ARE BRIEF
Marked simplicity, in comparison with similar academic occasions of the past,
was the feature of the commencement exercises which closed in a brief service of
two hours the elaborate observance of the golden jubilee to celebrate the fiftieth
anniversary of the university's founding. Granting of degrees to the 590 graduates
and the large number of honorary degrees was likewise conducted without unneces-
sary pomp.
Dr. John H. Finley, state commissioner of education, in giving the commence-
ment address sounded the keynote of simplicity with unusual praises for the
university and city and its future. His address was filled with academic references
to the golden jubilee and the meaning of commencement to the youths, rather than
a lengthy review of national and world problems as has characterized commence-
ment orations for the past few years.
RECALLS GREEK VERSES
"General Pershing recalled to me in France the first commencement address I
ever delivered," Dr. Finley said, turning to Major-General C. R. Edwards, who
later received the degree of doctor of laws. "He told me: 'Why, I have met you
before. Didn't you speak at the commencement of a girls' seminary?' This
occasion also reminds me of my valedictory at my high school commencement
when I traced the history of man from the time the world was created in 4004 B. C.
192 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
"Verses of a Greek poet have just come to life after being hidden thousands of
years in an Egyptian tomb, Dr. Finley declared, "and one of these poems was in
praise of the King of Syracuse. And so we may fittingly say that not only the living
but the dead rise up to call the Chancellor blessed.
PRAISE FOR THE CITY
"A poet of modern times made what he called a pilgrimage a few years ago
and he made it to Albany, which he considered a Holy City because a great teacher
was born there. If every city inhabited by a consecrated teacher is a holy place,
then, Chancellor, you have made Syracuse sacred."
The commissioner then praised the city for its attention to the state fair and paid
glowing tribute to the university for reaching a prominent rank among institutions
upon its golden jubilee.
"New disciplines have come into our curricula during these 50 years and they
may continue to come," he stated. "But let us have more of the soul of education.
Even when your curriculum is full of classics, it cannot be called truly classical unless
it brings your students to the burning bush," which is never consumed, and leads
them a little farther toward the infinite goal."
PATTERN FOR CAREERS
Dr. Finley then bade the graduates to pattern their careers in accordance with
the teachings they had received and to repay the university for this learning that
it might see another golden jubilee.
Conferring of degrees followed the commencement oration. The graduates
from college and school stood as their respective deans called for winners of various
degrees. Dean John L. Heffron exacted the pledge of compliance to state laws
in their practice from medical students. Chancellor Day then announced that
diplomas would be given seniors later at the registrar's office, thus eliminating a
lengthy procedure of former exercises.
SYRACUSANS HONORED
Honorary degrees were then granted, a number of their recipients being neces-
sarily absent. Syracusans honored are: Rev. Dr. William M. Beauchamp and
Bishop Frederick T. Keeney, doctor of laws; Prof. Edgar A. Emens and Prof.
John F. Fitzgerald of the university, and Dr. John Murdock Maclnnis, doctor of
literature; William Allan Dyer, president of the chamber of commerce, master of
arts; Dr. Edith Stobo Cave, M. L., and Mrs. Florence E. S. Knapp, director of the
school of home economics, bachelor of science in education. Three former residents
were granted degrees, Rev. Dr. Lewis B. Chaloux, Dr. Edward H. Kraus and George
M. Wiley.
Reduction of the graduating class by nearly 100 through failure in final examina-
tions was noted in the number present in caps and gowns. The senior class origin-
ally had about 700 members, but only 590 of them were given degrees or certificates.
Miss Mary Louise Finney of Towanda, Pa., and Albert Percival Vanselow of
No. 521 Garfield avenue were graduated with "summa cum laude" from the
College of Liberal Arts. Miss Finney received first honors in the philosophy depart-
ment, Mr. Vanselow in the chemistry department and Donald Frederick Sears of
No. 127 Midland avenue with "magna cum laude," received first honors in the
economics department. — Post-Standard, June 15, 1920.
X
Three deaths have given a tinge of sadness to the Jubilee. On the 24th of March
1920, the day before the Jubilee began, died William Young Foote, '87. Mr. Foote
was very active in the Alumni Association matters. The new constitution was
largely his work. With the editor he organized the Graduate Teachers Associa-
tion of the University. He was also very much interested in church activities.
His death is a serious loss to the University.
Hon. Francis Hendricks, President of the Board of Trustees, died at his home in
Syracuse, on June 9, 1920. He was 85 years of age and had been in business in
Syracuse since 1861. He was very active as a citizen in business, in banking, and
in politics, in all of which he was a leader. He left $500,000 to the University to
build a memorial chapel in the name of his wife, Mrs. Eliza Jane Hendricks, and
his residuary estate, probably more than a million dollars, to the College of Med
cine. He also gave the University an additional athletic field.
Ex-Dean Jacob Richard Street died at his residence in Syracuse on June 1 1, 1920,
at the age of sixty years. He joined the faculty of Syracuse University in 1900.
In 1906, he was made dean of the newly organized Teachers College, an office
which he held for ten and a half years, resigning on account of his health. He was
Professor of Pedagogy and was a fine teacher. He was also very popular among
the teachers of the State, before whom he often spoke.
THE EDITOR.
SENATOR HENDRICK'S GIFT
(Alumni News, July-August, 1920)
Syracuse University owes much to former Senator Francis Hendricks, banker
and Republican leader in Central New York for many years, for the great interest
which he took in the University was echoed in his will. Senator Hendricks did not
live to see the Golden Jubilee, but his name was on every lip on baccalaureate
Sunday when the Syracuse newspapers announced the gift of the residuary of his
$2,000,000 to $3,000,000 fortune to the College of Medicine for research work.
Then a few days later the filing of the will showed another substantial gift,
$500,000 for the erection of a memorial chapel to bear the name of Mrs. Eliza Jane
Hendricks, the senator's deceased wife. In the last few months of his life Senator
Hendricks had also bought the Raynor tract extending from Irving avenue to East
Raynor avenue to Oakwood Cemetery to be turned into a student recreational field.
Alumni in close touch with Senator Hendricks were familiar with his plans "to
do something for the University," as he modestly stated it. Even they did not
realize it was his plan to give the bulk of his huge fortune to Syracuse.
The residuary clause in the will drawn by Senator Hendricks says, "I give my
residuary estate to Syracuse University for the benefit of its College of Medicine
for the promotion of such medical and surgical research as shall be of practical
benefit as directed by the faculty of the College of Medicine with the approval of
the Trustees."
The generous gift assists materially in lightening the financial burden of the
University. The memorial chapel will forever keep the memory of the donor
fresh in the minds of each succeeding college generation as a man who saw and seized
an opportunity to do a great and a good work.
194] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
CREW RACE
(Alumni News, July- August, 1920)
Greater than the Golden Anniversary was the Orange sunset on Cayuga Lake
on the evening of June 19 when the husky Varsity crew crossed the finish line with
10 feet of open water between Coach Jim Ten Eyck's blue ribbon winners and tiring
Cornellians.
More than 20,000 who came from Syracuse, including thousands of alumni,
acted like kids out of school when the Orange made its sensational spurt and won
handily in the first regatta in the history of the intercollegiates on Cayuga's
waters.
Earlier in the evening, the Orange rooters had seen Cornell flash across the finish
line ahead of the Varsity, freshman and junior crews, and had heard the Ithacans
clamoring for a clean sweep.
The order of finish and times of the three races were as follows :
VARSITY Time
1— Syracuse 11 :02.3-5
2— Cornell 11 :08.1-5
3— Columbia 11 :21.1-5
4— Penn 11 :30
JUNIOR Time
1— Cornell 10:45.3-5
2— Syracuse 10:53
3— Penn 11 :14.4-5
4— Columbia 11:17
FRESHMEN Time
1— Cornell . 10:45.2-5
2— Syracuse 11 :03.4-5
3— Penn 11 :10.3-5
4— Columbia 11 :15.1-5
Syracuse jumped into the lead at the start of the big race and from then on it was
a fight until the Orange increased its stroke for the tearing and heart-breaking finish.
Six-foot Rammi, the Varsity stroke, who was hardly in fit condition to row because
of an attack of boils, timed the spurt perfectly and it swept the Orange shell for-
ward with every man behind him responding to the increased stroke with clock-like
precision and perfect rhythm.
In the rapidly nearing sunset, the Orange shell skimmed the surface of Cayuga,
riding down to victory on a watered cloth of gold through the last killing quarter
of a mile, sliding in past the finish flags. On the banks of the lake and in the obser-
vation train thousands made a mad-house of unrestrained pandemonium of the
minutes which followed the defeat of Cornell.
The three-inch bomb gun on the roof of the boathouse signalled the Orange
triumph to the thousands further down the course and they learned it was a Syra-
cuse finish which was causing the delirium at the finish line.
From the air where several Syracuse reporters rode in planes a few hundred feet
above the toiling crews, the shells seemed like animated slivers and the banks of
•-3
pa
w
1
CJ
O)
O
»
M
jS
O
J95
196]
THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Cayuga a crazy-quilt of colors with Orange and Cornellian and White predominat-
ing, with dashes of the Red and Blue of Pennsylvania and the Blue and White of
Columbia.
The Orange frosh shot away with a lead in the race only to be soon caught and
convincingly out-distanced by Cornell's cubs, who romped home with a lead of
nearly six lengths, setting the best time for the whole regatta, and giving promise
of stern rivalry next year when they are eligible for 'Varsity competition.
Again Syracuse went to the fore in the junior race and Cornell, rowing a 38
stroke, swung into the lead after the half-mile mark. It was the undefeated
"light 'Varsity" of Cornell, which was sidetracked to let the "heavy 'Varsity"
compete in the big race, and took the lead on the home stretch and held it to the
finish with the Orange juniors clocked at eight seconds behind.
The intercollegiate victory so delighted the citizens of Syracuse and alumni
that a fund of more than $5,600 was raised in 48 hours by a committee headed by
Jerome D. Barnum of the Post-Standard to send the 'Varsity to Duluth to train for
the Olympic trials on Lake Quinsigamond at Worcester, Mass.
XI
Pertinent Newspaper Paragraphs
CHANCELLOR DAY'S TRIBUTE TO PRESIDENT OF TRUSTEES
By CHANCELLOR JAMES R. DAY
Senator Hendricks had been a trustee of the university for a number of years and since the
death of Judge Andrews has been president of the board. He has taken a deep interest in the
university and as you know gave to us for the purpose of outdoor athletics a field suited to foot-
ball, baseball and also two tennis courts. He took great pride in this and had planned to have it
put in shape.
He has been a frequent visitor at my office ever since he laid aside his duties in the First Trust
and Deposit company. This has given me an opportunity to study and to know the man. I came
to esteem him most highly. Some have thought of him as an intense partisan in politics but he
impressed me as a statesman of far more than ordinary capacity. He was always on the right
side of moral questions and took a decided position in favor of the eighteenth amendment. No
one has ever questioned his personal honesty.
It is sad to have the senator go out with the peculiarly distressing and tedious disease which
fell upon him after his return from the south this spring.
At a meeting of the Liberal Arts faculty some weeks ago it was unanimously voted to present
Senator Hendrick's name to the board of trustees for the degree of doctor of laws in recognition
of his eminence and highly honorable position as a citizen and of his great interest in the cause of
education in recent years.
The death of the senator is a personal sorrow to those who were privileged with his acquaintance-
ship and friendship. But there is reason for thankfulness for his long life continued until well
past his eighty -fifth birthday which some of us had the privilege of celebrating with his liveliest
interest in all things that concerned his fellow men. — Post- Standard June 10 1920.
EDWARDS WILL BE GUEST OF 26th VETS HERE
Major General Clarence E. Edwards, commanding officer of the Twenty-sixth (Yankee)
Division during the world war has accepted the invitition extended him by veterans of that
division living in Syracuse to be the honor guest at a luncheon at the Onondaga during his stay
here early next week.
General Edwards comes here to participate in the memorial services which will be held next
Sunday at Grouse college honoring those students of Syracuse university who fell in the war.
There are from 15 to 25 ex- Yankee division men living in Syracuse, and they had made plans
for an informal entertainment for their former commanding officer. Central New York 2Gth
men are invited to attend the entertainment.
General Edwards will be the guest of Mr. and Mrs. E. L. Pierce during his stay in Syracuse. —
Syracuse Herald.
PRINSTEIN HEPE FOR JUBILEE AT THE UNIVERSITY
Myer Prinstein, former Syracuse University athlete, who holds the American amateur broad
in tup record of 24 feet 71-4 inches and which has stood since April 28, 1900, when the Orange
197
198 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
athlete made his famous leap at Philadelphia in the Intercollegiate games, is visiting in Syracuse.
He is at the home of his parents Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Prinstein at 407 Grouse avenue. It is his
first visit to Syracuse since the winter of 1906.
Prinstein is just as unassuming and modest as when he represented Syracuse on the track.
It was not known by his parents that he intended to come to the Syracuse University jubilee
until he arrived in Syracuse from New York on Thursday evening. He is in the stationery manu-
facturing trade in New York and has a prosperous business.
The former star athlete was the most consistent jumper this country has ever seen. He could
always be depended upon to do at least 23 feet which in those days just as to-day was good enough
to win first place in the event. Many times he did better than 24 feet and there are many old-
time followers of track athletics who believe that he could have done well over 25 feet if he had
anyone to push him in competition. He won many first places for Syracuse University and in 1906
was sent to Athens where he pulled down first place for Uncle Sam in the broad jump at the
Olympic games. Upon his return to this country he paid a short visit to his parents here and that
was his last trip to Syracuse. However his parents have often been his guests in New York City.
Syracuse Journal, June 11, 1920.
FOUNDER OF PLAYGROUNDS IN SYRACUSE HERE FOR JUBILEE
Mrs. Carrie Doane Ryan, who established the playgrounds in Syracuse arrived yesterday
from New York to attend the golden jubilee exercises at Syracuse university. She is at the Mizpah.
Mrs. Ryan has been teaching pageantry and dancing in New York for several years, and is now
engaged in establishing a play center in connection with East Side settlement work. Post-
Standard June 12, 1920.
Col. Charles Lynch of the army medical corps will be the principal speaker at the annual
meeting of the College of Medicine Alumni Association to be held at 4 o'clock this afternoon at the
college.
He received his degree here with the class of 1891 and is a son of the late Andrew Lynch and
gransdon of the late Patrick Lynch both of whom were prominent in Syracuse. The colonel,
who headed a medical mission to Siberia during the Russian-Japanese war, and is now editor-in-
chief of the medical history of the world war, will speak on "Preveniton of Respiratory Diseases."
Dean John L. Heffron will be another speaker.
Following the meeting, at which plans will be made for a memorial to alumni of the college who
lost their lives in the war the annual banquet will be held at the Onondaga at 6 o'clock with Dr.
E. J. Wynkoop as toastmaster. — Post- Standard, June 12, 1920.
. BIG UNIVERSITY COMMONS IS PROPOSED AT BANQUET
Erection of a university commons large enough to accommodate several thousand diners for
gatherings where all-university affairs might predominate over fraternity functions was urged by
Judge D. Raymond Cobb in a speech at the all-university dinner held last night in Slocum hall
and attended by several hundred "old grads".
Other speakers on the program were football stars on teams in the nineties. They and George
H. Bond, who presided related a number of interesting experiences on the gridiron during their
college careers. — Post-Standard, June 12, 1920.
NEWSPAPER PARAGRAPHS [199
JUSSERAND HALTS ON WAY TO TRAIN TO HEAR ORATORIO
Ambassador Jules Jusserand surprised the congregation of the First Baptist church last night
by entering the church unannounced on his way to the New York Central station after inadvert-
antly halting the singing of the oratorio, "Stabat Mater".
The French ambassador paused in the doorway of the church during a soprano and contralto
duet by Miss Gladys Weller and Mrs. Alice Coddington. He was recognized by Rev. Dr. Clarence
A. Barbour, who invited him to enter the church.
The congregation applauded the ambassador, and he was ushered to the pulpit, where he
ongratulated the church upon both the choice of an oratorio and the manner in which it was being
interpreted.
Ambassador Jusserand then left the church and the oratorio continued.
Post-Standard, June 11, 1920.
FOUR WOMEN TO BE GRADUATED FROM ECONOMICS
The first class graduated by the School of Home Economics is composed of the four women who
go out this year. They are Mrs. Luella V. Ninde, Miss Gladys Mary Barton, Miss Helen Kniskern
and Miss Mildred McCord.
Miss Kniskern, who is a member of the honorary fraternity Phi Kappa Phi, will return to the
hill next year to teach in the department from which she graduates Monday.
Miss Barton, who came here from South Dakota, has accepted the home economics teaching
place at Carthage high school at Livingston. She is a member of Alpha Xi Delta. The fourth
member of the class is Mrs. Luella V. Ninde of 939 Maryland avenue. — Syracuse Herald, June
13, 1920.
BISHOP KEENEY EULOGIZES LATE DEAN J. R. STREET
Impressive services were held for Jacob Richard Street, 60, former dean of teachers college
Syracuse university and prominent educator, yesterday afternoon in the First M. E. church.
Relatives and friends attended the church services and followed to the grave at Morningside
cemetery, where committal services were read by Rev. Dr. L. M. Lounsbury, pastor of First church.
Floral tributes from former associates at Syracuse university covered the casket. Ex-Bishop
Frederick T. Keeney, former pastor and close friend, delivered a eulogy mentioning the wonderful
spirit of service that marked the late dean's career. Dr. Lounsbury read passages of scripture
and offered the prayer.
The bearers were Prof. W. M. Smallwood, Prof. W. H. Metzler, Prof. T. C. Hopkins, Prof.
H. C. Mace, Edwin Nottingham and Henry Phillips. — Syracuse Herald, June 13, 1920.
DR. W. A. GROAT IS HONORED BY HILL ALUMNI
Dr. A. H. Kaliet is Also Chosen to Represent Men out of College on Different Boards.
Dr. Groat is Trustee and Dr. Kaliet on Athletic Governing Board Association
Dr. William A. Groat was elected official representative of the alumni association in the board
of trustees of Syracuse University, and Dr. A. H. Kallett to membership of the athletic governing
board at the annual meeting of the Syracuse alumni Saturday.
The contest for these honors was hotest among all the officers for which new members were
elected. Charles W. Tooke was the retired trustee running for re-election for the six-year term.
James P. Stimson was second in the fight for the governing board position.
200 ] THE GOLDEN JUBILEE of SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY, 1870-1920
Harry Lee was re-elected president, Mrs. William Nottingham, vice-president; Roy Carpenter,
secretary; Mrs. William E. Allis, corresponding secretary; Frank Smalley, treasurer: and Dr.
A. E. Larkin, Clifford R. Walker and Raymond Phelps, directors.
Syracuse Herald, June 13, 1920.
DEAN HEFFRON GIVEN LOVING CUP AT DINNER
More Than 151 Present at Banquet of Medical College Alumni
Dirty dishes and cooking utensils are chiefly responsible for the spread of diseases, Col. Charles
J. Lynch, Syracuse College of Medicine, class of '91, told members of the Alumni Association at a
meeting Saturday afternoon in a paper, "Prevention of Respiratory Diseases."
Colonel Lynch decried the carelessness of restaurant keepers and housewives who habitually
jeopardize the health of those they serve.
Dean John L. Heffron of the College of Medicine was presented with a loving cup at the dinner
of the association at the Onondaga Satudray night. Dr. Francis Ryan made the speech of pre-
sentation before more than 160 graduates of the college, the largest attendance at the annual dinner
in the history of the association.
Dr. E. W. Kennedy of Rochester was elected president of the organization. Other officers
were Syracusans : Dr. H. D. Weiskotten, vice-president1 Dr. E. W. Blodgett, treasurer; and Dr.
C. F. Potter, secretary. — Syracuse Herald, June, 13, 1920.
WILLIAM H. HILL HONORED BY SYRACUSE UNIVERSITY FOR SERVICES
TO NATION
Congressman from 34th District to Receive LL.D. Degree
Among the distinguished citizens of America who have been selected for special honors by
Syracuse university this year is William H. Hill of Johnson City, representative in Congress from
the Thirty-fourth New York district, comprising the counties of Broome, Chenango, Delaware
and Otsego.
Representative Hill will have the degree of LL.D. conferred upon him.
The degree will be conferred in recognition of Mr. Hill's public services, particularly in the
State Legislature, as author of the child welfare law, widowed mothers pension act, local option
for cities law, the amendment to the Donnelly anti-trust act to encourage production by legalizing
farmers co-operative organizations, the railway locomotive cab law for the betterment of engine-
men and firemen and other constructive measures.
As member of Congress Mr. Hill introduced a bill to abolish the sub-treasuries of the United
States and providing for the transfer of their functions to the Federal Reserve banks and the
Treasury department. Although the proposal to abolish the sub-treasuries had been made
before, his was the first bill to approach the question in a constructive way and make the provision
for transferring the work of the sub-treasuries to other governmental agencies. As a matter of
legislative convenience the question was disposed of by enacting in the legislative, executive
and judicial appropriation bill substantially the provisions proposed in Congressman Hill's bill.
Mr. Hill also introduced two measures which are now pending, one to establish a system of
federal urban mortgage banks to encourage building construction in cities by providing a stable
market for real estate mortgages given in order to finance such construction, and the other to
promote the public safety in the District of Columbia by providing for licensing the sale and pos-
session of weapons and heavy penalties for "gun-toting."
Congressman Hill is a Republican and carried his district by the largest popular vote ever
given a candidate for office there. — Syracuse Heiald, June 13, 1920.
Fifty Years
God of our fathers, who hast brought us hither Out from the shadow war cast o'er the nation
To this new land of promise and of power, With a devotion that we cannot gauge,
Where dreams come true, and pure hopes do
not wither,
We thank thee for the glory of this hour.
On these bare hills they laid their scant founda-
tion,
Building an outpost of the better age.
Hail Syracuse! Light-bearer and defender, Golden the long, laborious years are turning,
Standing majestic on thy tower-crowned hills, Thy sons and daughters praise thee in the gates,
Training thy children in the truth's full splendor, In every land, from every service learning,
Giving life beauty, caring for its ills. God is with him who trusts and toils and waits.
D. O. Chamberlayne, '83.
THE BIRTHDAY CAKE.
201
Illustrations
Page
Chancellor James R. Day Frontispiece
Early Faculty of the College of Liberal Arts, 1875 5
Hall of Languages in 1880 6
Five Professors Inaugurated August 31, 1871 n
Presidents of the Board of Trustees 21
Chancellors of the University 22
Acting Chancellors and Vice- Chancellors 23
Deans 24-32
Directors of the Schools 33~37
Class Day Exercises I oo
Commencement Procession 108, no, 125, 161, 175
The Latest Alumni and Their Float 113
Part of the Parade 115, n 6, 117
A Splendid Float 119
A Dry Day 121
Class of 1908 123
Alumni Procession ' 129
Illustrations of Dean Heffron's Article 143-157
Alumni Kut-Up 159
Procession of the Senior Class 1 63
Major-General Edwards and Congressman Hill 179
Major-General Edwards and Ambassador Jusserand 181
The Victorious Crew, Cayuga Lake, June, 1920 195
Alumni on Library Steps 196
The Birthday Cake 201
Index
Administration Building, 6
Alexander, Margaret, 117
Allen, Dr. H. B., 39, 154
Allis, Mrs. William E., in, 128, 200
Alumni Association Meeting, 1 1 1
Alumni Kut-Ups, 114
Andrew, Dean, 159
Andrews, Hon. Charles, 9, 10, 21, 167.
Anniversary Committee, 68, 69, 70, 72, 74
Anniversary Exercises, 86
Archbold, Mr. J. D., 18, 21, 167
Athletic Field, 16
Athletics, 15
Baccalaureate Address, 173
Baccalaureate Sermon, 160
Baker, Dean H. P., 14, 29
Barnard, President, 10
Barnum, J. D., 71, 196
Barsha, John, 68, 77
Baum, Dr. Henry C., 156
Beauchamp, Rev. Dr. Wm. M., 188
Belden, Hon. J. J., 18, 167
Bennett, Alberta, 158
Bennett, Prof. C. W., 4, 5, 10, n, 19, 37, 42,
167
Birge, President E. A., 44, 45
Birth day Cake, 201
Blodgett, Dr. C. W., 200
Boar's Head, 116
Boating, 16
Bogart, W. H., 10
Bond, George H., 70, 71, 73, 77, 198
Bowne Hall of Chemistry, 15
Bowne, Mr. S. W., 18, 167
Boynton, Prof. J. H., 39
Bray, Dean W. L., 31, 35, 75, 101, 117
Breed, Dr. W. B., 38
Britten, Rev. V. S., 186
Brooks, Dean J. B., 14, 25, 41, 167
Brown, "Eddie", 159
Brown, Prof. J. J., 4, 5, 6, 10, n, 19, 38, 42,
167
Brown, Shirley E., 112, 120, 122
Brown, Rev. Dr. W. E., 183, 186
Bur chard, Prof. H. M., 40
Burnham, Rev. Dr. E. A., 177, 181
Burns, Hon. Peter, 167
Burrill, Harvey, 71
Burt, Dr. J. Otis, 151
Burt, Bishop William, 128, 187
Business Administration, 14
Butterfield, Clayton, 159
Butterfield, Emily, 68, 77
Carnegie, Andrew, 18
Carpenter, Roy W., in, 128, 200.
Carriage Factory, 143
Carson, Dr. J. C., 155
Carter, Prof. Chas. H., 102
Chamberlayne, D. O., 201
Chancellor's Report, 126
Chapin, H. W., 71
Chapman, Levi S., 68, 70, 71, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77
Charter, The, 4
Cherry, T., 71
Church, Justice Sanford E., 10
Clark, Dean Gaylord P., 19, 27, 40 ,153, 167
Clark, H. R., 6
Clark, Prof. J. Scott, 20, 167
Clinton Block, The, 12, 143
Cobb, Charles N., 68, 73, 74, 76, 77
Cobb, D. Raymond, 68, 70, 71, 76, 77, 120,
198
Coddington, Prof. W. P., 4, 5, 10, n, 19, 37,
40, 42, 164, 167
Coleman, Arlene, 159
Colgate University, 44
Collier, W. M., 188
College of Agriculture, 14, 15
College of Applied Science, 14, 15
College of Fine Arts, 12, 14
College, John Grouse, 6, 12
College of Forestry, 14, 15
College of Law, 14, 15
College of Liberal Arts, 14
College of Medicine, 12, 14, 15, 43, 130-157
College of William and Mary, 45
Comfort, Dean George F., 5, 13, 19, 24, 167
Commencement Exercises, 128, 187, 188
Committees of the Faculty and Others, 68-78
Compton, E. May, 117
Comstock, Hon. G. F., 6, 9, 10, 167, 168
Consler, R. E., 68, 73, 77
Cook, Florence Wright, 71
Cook, Genevieve, 117
Cook, Samuel H., 71, 72
Copeland, Rev. Dr. Arthur, 102
Cooper, Rev. Dr. Theron, 162
Cornell University, 44
Cornerstone, Hall of Languages, 9
Cornwall, H. D., 68, 76
Coughlin, George, 117
Crawshaw, Dean W. H., 93, 100
Crew, 1 6
Crew Race, 194
Grouse, Mrs. Florence, in
Grouse, H. B., 71
Grouse, Mr. John, 12, 13, 18
Cummings, President, 10
Curtis, Rev. Dr. E. C., 12
Darby, Instructor A. E., 40
Davey, Prof. W. R. P., 102
203
204]
INDEX
Dawson, Harold, 159
Day, Chancellor James R., 13, 14, 22, 44, 45,
68, 74, 77, 87, 100, 128, 145, 160, 162, 174,
181, 197
Dean, Rev. M. C., in
Decker, Hon. David, 21, 167
Decker, Prof. F. F., 35, 101
Degrees, 7, 17, 189
DeLong, Helen, 68, 77
De Young, Joe, 159
Didama, Dean H. D., 19, 24, 39, 150, 167
Dillenbeck, Clarence, 185
Dispensary, Free, 15, 146
Donald, Bethany, 117
Dunlap, Dr. W. H., 38, 154
Durston, Prof. J. H., 5
Dyer, Wm. A., 89, 188
Eastman, Dr. Hiram, 148
Economics, Home, First Class, 199
Eddy, Rev. Dr. Charles M., 68, 72, 74, 76
Edwards, Major-General C. R., 128, 177, 180,
181, 182, 191, 197
Eisner Research Laboratory, 15
Eisner, Dr. H. L., 41, 154
Emens, Prof. E. A., 68, 70, 72; 76, 77
Endowment Solicited, 127
Evening of Syracuse Music, 73, 80-82, 83, 84,
85
Even Song, 183, 186
Everett, F. W., 71, 75
Executive Committee, 70
Fairfield Academy, 143
Fairfield Medical College, 12, 143
Faulks, Prof. J. B., Jr., 40
Ferris, Rev. Dr. W. R., 176, 181.
Fifty Years of the College of Medicine, 130
Fifty Years, 201
Finley, Commissioner John H., 74, 128, 187,
188, 191, 192
Fisk, Rev. Dr. Richmond, 10
Fitch, Hon. T. B., 9
Foote, W. Y., in
Founders Day, 73, 124
French, Mr. E. L., 71
French, Prof. Ella I., 19, 39
French, Dean John R., 4, 5, 10, n, 18, 23, 24
37, 39, 42, 164, 166
Frey, Prof. Adolf, 27
Fulton, Rev. Dr. A. C., 176, 181
Galliger, "Si", 159
General Committee, 69
Genesee College, 7, 164
Geneva Medical College, 12, 143
Gilbert, James M., 71
Gilbert, Mrs. James M., 120
Golden Anniversary, 3, 68
Golden Anniversary Announcement, 78
Golden Jubilee Week, 101
Goodridge, Laura O., 158
Gordon, Lucy Marsh, 116, 158
Gradspree, Program, 109
Gradspree, Syracuse University, no
Graduate School, 14
Graduates of Genesee College, 7
Graham, Dean Wm. P., 14, 29, 73, 101, 102
Griffin, Acting Dean Charles L., 14, 26
Griffin, Mr. John P., 37
Griswold, Prof. Oscar W., 37
Groat, Dr. W. A., 128, 199
Guild, L. V., 117
Gymnasium, The, 15
Gymnasium, Women's, 6, 12
Haight, Prof. G. R., 41
Hall of Languages, 4, 6, 9, 12, 42, 43
Hamill, Supt. Nellie R., 36
Hamilton College, 44
Hargitt, Prof. C. W., 68, 69, 70, 72, 74, 76, 77
Harris, Instructor F. D., 41
Harris, Samuel, 120
Haven, Chancellor E. O., 4, 5, 10, 12, 14, 18,
22, 145, 164
Haven Hall, 15,43
Heating Plant, 15
Heffron, Dean John L., 19, 28, 130, 198, 200
Hendricks, Senator Francis, 18, 21, 157, 193,
197
Herald, Syracuse, 3, 200, and on many pages
Hickey, Instructor R. H., 40
Hier, Mary S., 158
Hill, Hon. W. H., 179, 188, 200
History, A Brief, of the University, 7
Hobart College, 12
Holden, Mr. Erastus F., 18, 167
Holzwarth, Prof. F. J., 34
Home Economics, 14
Honorary Degrees, 189
Hopkins, Prof. T. C., 199
Hornblower, Hon. W. B., 14
Hospital of the Good Shepherd, 15, 146
Hotaling, Dr. A. S., 40, 156
Howe, Dean F. W., 14, 30, 73, 74
Hoyt, Mrs. Gordon, in
Huntley, Mary L., 43
Hurst, Dean A. S., 14, 32, 68, 70, 73, 77
Hutchings, Rev. Dr. Geo. E., 120
Huyler, Mr. J. S., 166, 167
Hyde, Dean Frederick, 13, 19, 24, 38, 146
Introductory, 3
Ives, Rev. Dr. B. L, 167, 168
Jacobson, Dr. Nathan, 41, 155
Janes, Bishop, 12
Jenkins, Mr., 75
Jewell, Prof. Ross, 37
Jones, Mr. Ezra, 6
Journal, Syracuse, 3, 101, and on many pages
Jusserand, Ambassador, 128, 177, 181, 182,
199
Justin, Dr. J. Gilbert, 153
Kallet, Dr. A. H., 128, 199
Keeney, Bishop F. T., 160, 188, 199
INDEX
[205
Kellogg, Harold, 159
Kennedy, Dr. E. W., 200
Kent, Dean William, 14, 26
Knapp, Director Florence E. S., 36, 71, 72, 75
Kum-Bak Celebration, 118
Laboratory, Applied Science, 15
Laboratory, Eisner, 15
Laboratory, College of Medicine, 145
Larkin, Dr. A. E., 68, 72, 76, in, 128, 200
Lawton, Prof. J. W., 38
Leavenworth, Hon. E. W., 9
Lee, Harry S., 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 77,
in, 128, 200
LeGros, Travers, 117
Leonard, Dean Albert, 25
Lewis, Prof. E. T., 68, 70, 73, 74, 75, 77
Library, General or Carnegie, 15
Library School, 14
Library, Von Ranke, 6, 12
Lima, N. Y., 7
Little, Prof. Chalres J., 19, 167
Longstreet, Mr. C. T., 9
Lounsbury, Rev. Dr. L. M., 160, 184, 186, 199
Low, Thomas H., 71
Loyalty Day, 72, 73
Lund, Professor Unni, 39
Lyman, Mr. John, 18, 167
Lyman Hall, 15
Lynch, Col. Charles J., 198, 200
McChesney, Dean Ensign, 19, 26, 40, 167
McDowell, Boyd, 120
McGowan, Instructor George, 40
McLennan, Hon. Peter B., 40
Mace, Prof. W. H., 199
Mack, Prof. A. A., 40
Mag, Samuel, 117
Marsh, Lucy Isabelle, 116 ,158
Mashbir, Prof. S. F., 37
May, Dr. Wm. H., 156
Mead, F. L., 112, 120
Memorial Service, 73, 74, 176
Mendenhall, L. W., 68, 77
Mercer, Dr. A., 41, 151
Metcalf, Dr. George R., 153
Metzler, Prof. W. H., 30, 35, 102, 199
Moon, Dean F. F., 14, 31
Morey, E. C., 120
Morris, Prof. E. C., 34, 41
Munroe, Mr. A., 9
Myers Block, 3, 4, 6, 43
Newspaper Paragraphs, 197
Nifty-Fifty, 158
Night School, 14
Nivison, Dr. Nelson, 38, 147
Nomination Committee, 70
Nottingham, Mr. Edwin, 199
Nottingham, Mr. William, 45, 68, 70, 72, 74,
76, I2O
Nottingham, Mrs. William, 68, 71, 72, 73, 74,
76, 77, in, 112, 120, 128, 200
Nursing, School of, 14
Nye, Dean R. L., 14, 32
Observatory, Holden, 6, 12, 168
O'Hara, Mr. E. H., 71
Old Home Night, 73
Oratory, School of, 35
Owen, Dr. Scott, 39, 155
Parker, Dean George A., 19, 27, 73
Parmenter, Prof. Lewis, 116
Parmenter, Mrs. Theda, 117, 158
Pattee, Prof. E. N., 37, 68, 77
Pease, Dr. R. W., 38, 150
Peck, Dean Henry A., 30, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72,
73, 77, 120
Peck, Bishop Jesse T., 4, 6, 10, 18, 21, 42, 144,
1 68
Penney, Dean M. E,, 14, 31
Pennington, Prof. L. H., 68, 70, 73, 74, 77, 101
Perkins, Phil, 69
Petry, Prof. L. C., 34
Phelps, Rev. Dr. J. D., 12, 40, 167
Phelps, Raymond W., in, 128, 200
Phi Beta Kappa, 43, 44, 45
Phi Beta Kappa Officers, 102
Phi Beta Kappa .Seniors Elected, 102
Phi Beta Kappa Characteristics, 103
Phillips, Henry, 121, 199
Pitkin, Miss Elizabeth, 112, 120
Place, Prof. P. O., 3, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74,
75, 76, 77
Plant, Dr. W. T., 39, 152
Polhemus, Earl, 117
Porter, Dr. W. W., 19, 38, 149
Post-Standard, The, 3, 101, and on many
pages
Potter, Dr. C. F., 200
Pratt, Prof. Daniel, 41
Prescott, Truman, 159
Presidents of Trustees, 21
Prinstein, Myer, 196
Procession, The Commencement, 108
Program Committee, 71, 72
Program, Exercises of Commencement Week,
79
Properties Acquired, 14, 15
Quick, G. Everett, 68, 70, 74, 77, in
Race, Crew, 194
Ranger, Alice C., 42
Reception, Chancellor's, 107
Redhead, Mr. E. R., 68, 72, 74, 76
Reeve, Marjorie Fox, 158
Regatta, 16
Reid, Dr. J. M., 18, 168
Remarkable Achievement, 124
Remington, Eliphalet and Philo, 18, 167
Ren wick, Castle, 15
Revels, Prof. F. W., 68, 71, 74, 76, 101
Richards, Dean J. M., 29, 73, 74, 75
Richardson, Instructor W. Locke, 5
Rider, Dr. Charles E., 148
2o6] INDEX
Robertson, Harry, 117
Robinson, Mrs. Jane Bancroft, 71, in
Rochester University, 44
Root, Hon. F. H., 18, 21
Roos, Anne, 158
Roos, Dorothy, 158
Ryan, Mrs. Carrie Doane, 198
Ryan, Dr. Farncis, 200
Sage, Mrs. Russell, 14, 18
Sanford, Prof. H. H., 5, 167
Sargent, Mr. L. Carl, 68, 70, 71, 72, 74, 75, 76,
77
Sawyer, Carrie E., 68, 70, 73, 77, 102
Schultze, Prof., 19, 38
Schurman, President J. G., 43, 95, 99
Seal, 3
Shakespeare Hall, 4
Shepard, Dean George H., 14, 28
Shove, Hon. B. J., 102
Sibley, Dr. Henry O., 33, 37, 39
Sibley, Mrs. M. J. O'Bryon, 33, 37
Sims, Chancellor C. N., 6, 12, 14, 18, 22, in,
144, 165, 166, 168, 169
Sims Hall, 15
Slocum, Joseph, College of Agriculture, 14, 15
Smalley, Prof. Frank, 5, 23, 26, 37, 42, 43, 75,
76, in, 122, 128, 200
Smallwood, Prof. W. M., 199
Smith, Mr. H. W., 71
Smith, Lyman C., 14, 18, 167
Smith, Mr. L. P., in
Smith, Prof. M. E., 34, 35
Smith, Una, 158
Smith, Dr. W. M., 39, 152
Snyder, Mrs. Goldie Andrews, 158
Soldier Dead, Given Degrees, 190
Sperry, Prof. E. E., 33, 37
Stadium, The, 15
Stark, Prof. Katherine E., 42
Steele, Vice- President Daniel, 4, 10, n, 18, 23,
42, 164
Steele, Esther B., Hall of Physics, 12, 15
Stevens, Dr. Edward B., 148
Stewart, Prof. Luella M., 19
Stewart, Wm. D., 9
Stimpson, James P., 199
Street, Dean J. R., 14, 28, 34, 199
Students, 17
Summer School, 14
Syracusan, The, 3
Syracuse University, 7
Tallman, C., 9
Taylor, C. P., 120
Taylor. Rev. Dr. G. L., 6
Taylor, Dr. Henry L., 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76
77, 112, 120
Taylor, Prof. W. E., 68, 72, 76
Teachers College, 14, 15
Thompson, Rev. Dr. D. B., 128, 184, 186, 187
Tilroe, Prof. H. M., 35, 73, 101
Tipple, Rev. Dr. Ezra S., 120
Tooke, Mr. Charles W., 44, 70, 199
Totman, Dr. David M., 147, 152
Towler, Prof. John, 38, 147
Treasurer's Report, 17, 1 8
Trimble, Mr. George L., 117
Trustees' Meeting, 126
Underwood, Prof. L. M., 20
Union College, 44
University Block, 15
van Allen, Rev. Dr. Wm. H., 120
Van Benschoten, William H., 120
Van Duyn, Dr. John, 147, 149
Vernon, Dean Leroy M., 19, 25, 39, 167
Vickery, Miss Belle J., 158
Visitors, Conference, 107
Voorhees, Rev. Dr. Oscar M., 103
Wakeham, Rev. W. H., 120
Walker, Mr. Clifford R., 68, 73, 77, in, 128,
200
Walker, Dean F. R., 73, 101, 120
Weiskotten, Dr. H. D., 200
Wells, Mr. Friend L., in
Wells, Mr. John B., 71, 158, 159
Wells, Prof. N. A., 19
Westcott, Miss Frank, 117
Wharton, Director, J. H., 36
Wheelock, Charles F., 91, 100
White, President Andrew D., 9, 10, 12, 43
White, H. N., 6, 9
Whittic, Mrs. L. E., 71
Wilbor, Registrar C. C., 37
Wilbor, Hon. David C., 6
Wilbur, Dr. H. B., 38, 149
Wiley, Dr. C. F., 41
Wiley, George W., 188
Wilkinson, Mr. Horace, 18
Wilson, Mr. J. W., 39
Winchell, Chancellor Alexander, 12, 14, 18, 21
22, 164
Winchell Hall, 15, 43
Woodford, Miss Gertrude, 158
Wynkoop, Dr. E. J., 198
W. F. HUMPHREY, PRINTER AND BINDER, GENEVA, N. Y.
Hill HH1 III"
"OOO 046 68
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11